all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v act_n 3.21_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.5_o well_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v beza_n let_v we_o change_v ourselves_o betimes_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o change_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a take_v unto_o we_o that_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n which_o have_v through_o the_o very_a long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v once_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o eternal_a god_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o mind_n the_o last_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preacher_n be_v death_n itself_o the_o which_o though_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 34._o in_o fine_a hom._n 33._o &_o in_o principio_fw-la hom._n 34._o yet_o say_v beza_n the_o sermon_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o have_v proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n that_o the_o man_n crucify_v who_o his_o enemy_n think_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v do_v by_o death_n even_o slay_v death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o those_o hook_a and_o clasp_a bond_n wherewith_o it_o hold_v the_o dead_a bind_v be_v loosen_v itself_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o very_a chap_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o let_v go_v the_o pray_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v say_v go_v forth_o you_o captive_n even_o when_o you_o think_v good_a yourselves_o and_o if_o say_v beza_n we_o do_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n very_o diligent_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n do_v first_o of_o all_o continue_v the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n and_o after_o this_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o also_o all_o that_o night_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o day_n until_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n rise_v again_o and_o these_o also_o who_o grave_n be_v lay_v open_a with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o open_n yea_o this_o so_o long_o lie_v open_a of_o the_o grave_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v evident_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o deaf_a and_o stone_n blind_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a death_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a luke_n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o grave_n and_o â—he_v heaven_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o loud_a as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n cease_v his_o speech_n and_o note_v that_o by_o all_o those_o grave_n and_o reverend_a work_n god_n do_v most_o fearful_o rebuke_v the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_v of_o â—im_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o removed_o and_o successive_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n these_o also_o may_v we_o well_o call_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o accompany_v his_o death_n but_o somewhat_o further_o remoove_v they_o be_v also_o working_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a yea_o and_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o we_o may_v say_v wherein_o these_o effect_n utter_v themselves_o in_o their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v five_o sort_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o be_v the_o multitude_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o likewise_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o three_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a affect_v towards_o he_o the_o four_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v those_o special_a soldier_n who_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o we_o must_v add_v that_o one_o soldier_n who_o of_o voluntary_a wantonness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o licentious_a cruelty_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v above_o all_o usual_a custom_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n more_o general_o consider_v concern_v who_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n now_o say_v luke_n chap._n 23.47_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27.54_o he_o join_v to_o the_o centurion_n those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n compare_v together_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n affect_v who_o they_o be_v for_o though_o luke_n and_o mark_v mention_v the_o centurion_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a yet_o matthew_n express_v his_o band_n also_o second_o touch_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v affect_v not_o only_o as_o mark_n say_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o aâ—_n a_o bird_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o a_o lion_n utter_v forth_o a_o mighty_a voice_n but_o also_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v further_o declare_v because_o he_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o see_v the_o other_o strange_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o darkness_n before_o and_o like_a enough_o the_o cleave_v of_o some_o stone_n obseve_v also_o no_o doubt_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o effectual_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v and_o move_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n mark_n testifi_v neither_o do_v he_o alone_o say_v thus_o but_o his_o company_n also_o be_v strike_v with_o greaâ—_n fear_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o at_o once_o condemn_v â—otâ—_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n and_o their_o own_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o thus_o beneficial_a as_o we_o see_v the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v but_o here_o we_o can_v
watch_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v already_o dead_a whereupon_o say_v the_o evangelist_n further_a when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o joseph_n have_v say_v before_o to_o pilate_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n thus_o then_o after_o that_o pilate_n have_v command_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o joseph_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v it_o down_o so_o that_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o other_o who_o joseph_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o more_o tender_o and_o reverendly_a than_o the_o soldier_n be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n see_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o doubt_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n most_o glad_o to_o have_v lay_v his_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n for_o the_o reverence_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o have_v religious_o honour_v so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n be_v this_o joseph_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o consider_v that_o diligent_a description_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n give_v concern_v joseph_n the_o whole_a collection_n and_o rehearsal_n whereof_o out_o of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v arimathea_n as_o both_o luke_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v the_o which_o arimathea_n be_v no_o other_o city_n then_o that_o rama_fw-mi in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n near_o to_o gibeon_n and_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o which_o we_o reaâ—_n josh_n 18.25_o though_o in_o the_o sirian_a language_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n thereof_o somewhat_o otherwise_o call_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v observe_v second_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o outward_a estate_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a counsellor_n or_o senator_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o either_o respect_n more_o worthy_a commendation_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o envy_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v the_o rather_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o three_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o inward_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a or_o more_o common_a conversation_n among_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o two_o notable_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o good_a man_n and_o also_o a_o just_a man_n the_o difference_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 5.7_o and_o ps_n 112.5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a &_o dare_v these_o be_v his_o more_o common_a virtue_n even_o such_o as_o do_v special_o concern_v communion_n and_o conversation_n towards_o man_n he_o be_v describe_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n more_o direct_o towards_o god_n 4._o discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la delectationâ—_n recipit_fw-la josephus_n antiquit_fw-la judiac_n lib._n 18._o ch_n 4._o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o in_o question_n and_o much_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a among_o they_o though_o he_o be_v so_o in_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n observe_v second_o for_o a_o special_a note_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n luke_n ch_n 2.25_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o now_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tit_n 2.13_o 2._o tim_n 14.8_o read_v also_o mark_v chap_n 13_o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n ch_z 12_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38.39_o verse_n three_o for_o a_o note_n of_o his_o religious_a and_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v testify_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o that_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n for_o joseph_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a no_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o mighty_a sort_n who_o decline_v to_o overthrow_v the_o right_n as_o tremellius_n interprete_v exo_n 23.2_o but_o be_v this_o enough_o not_o to_o consent_v with_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o stand_v against_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o wrong_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o rage_a sea_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o what_o be_v joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v their_o rage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n in_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o notable_a description_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v give_v this_o worthy_a and_o notable_a man_n joseph_n who_o take_v this_o honourable_a care_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o a_o most_o honourable_a cause_n or_o action_n and_o a_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v well_o meet_v here_o together_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o follow_v these_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o namely_o his_o holy_a and_o resolute_a boldness_n in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o time_n of_o special_a reproach_n and_o danger_n whereby_o the_o former_a blemish_n of_o his_o fearfulness_n be_v through_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n uz._n by_o this_o resolute_a act_n of_o his_o remove_v and_o as_o â—t_z be_v bury_v with_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o description_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o in_o our_o view_n as_o a_o goodly_a clear_a glass_n for_o we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o we_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o three_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v these_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimatheah_n name_v joseph_n 57_o mat._n 27._o verse_n 57_o who_o also_o himself_o have_v be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 27.57.58_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v these_o verse_n mark_n 15._o verse_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a any_o while_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n ch_n 15.42.43.44.45_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n be_v these_o verse_n luke_n 23._o verse_n 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o he_o go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n hethereto_o therefore_o of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n which_o concern_v the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o
the_o first_o night_n which_o ever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o commandment_n create_v and_o bring_v forth_o light_a yea_o before_o there_o be_v yet_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o thenceforth_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n establish_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o night_n do_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a part_n take_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o one_o answer_n lay_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n according_a as_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v vulgar_o call_v the_o element_n and_o the_o large_a spread_v thereof_o read_v job_n 9.8_o he_o himself_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap_n 37.18_o he_o have_v stretch_v they_o out_o firm_a as_o mouâ—ten_v glass_n and_o psal_n 104.2_o he_o have_v spread_v they_o like_o a_o curtain_n this_o large_a extension_n and_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n be_v also_o call_v the_o firmament_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o common_a latin_a translation_n as_o dan_o 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n read_v also_o isai_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o read_v also_o psal_n 1_o 36.5_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 10.12_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o touch_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal_n 104.5_o mention_v even_o now_o that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psa_n 102.25_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n read_v also_o job_n 38.4_o and_z prou_z 8.29_o the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n earth_n as_o ps_n 24.1_o touch_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n read_v ps_n 104.6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v stana_n above_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n read_v isai_n 45.7_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n hereupon_o also_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v by_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o apostle_n james_n respect_n when_o chap_n 1.17_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o constant_a order_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 19.2_o and_o jer_n 33.19.20.21_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o very_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v psa_n 104.23.24_o and_o job_n ch_z 38._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o ch_z 24._o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 3_o then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 4_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o full_o warrant_v unto_o us._n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v we_o how_o the_o rude_a lumpish_a and_o indigested_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o water_n above_o the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mould_v up_o hold_v together_o and_o make_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o excellent_a form_n which_o in_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v fashion_v into_o that_o be_v how_o they_o be_v thus_o support_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o light_n as_o of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o commodious_a creature_n even_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o see_v that_o it_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.7_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o well_o even_o as_o we_o may_v thereby_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v walk_v as_o become_v those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n yea_o even_o to_o this_o our_o god_n who_o thus_o at_o the_o beginning_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 4_o 6._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o can_v on_o this_o first_o day_n also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o send_v forth_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o fearful_a creature_n of_o god_n read_v job_n chap_n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap_n 38.24_o 35._o but_o whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o continue_v such_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o make_v they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v usual_o note_v his_o effectual_a establish_n of_o thing_n themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom_n 4.17_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o cor_n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n final_o moses_n in_o say_v that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a synedoche_n first_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o day_n both_o for_o the_o day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o which_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o christian_n even_o that_o wherein_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o the_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n aâ—ter_v the_o creation_n finish_v be_v then_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a worship_n to_o
nation_n yea_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o one_o little_a country_n yea_o but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o decay_a wither_v estate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a and_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n thorough_o to_o observe_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o who_o du_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a dearth_n that_o can_v be_v into_o the_o great_a plenty_n &c_n &c_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o although_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n read_v psal_n 107.33.34.35_o mal_fw-fr chap_a 3.10_o wherefore_o set_v it_o down_o with_o ourselves_o to_o indevor_n more_o and_o more_o to_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o three_o fruitful_a day_n work_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o wedensday_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n commend_v the_o work_n thereof_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n 14_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n above_o the_o cloud_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n both_o for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o for_o day_n and_o year_n themselves_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 16_o thus_o as_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n 17_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 19_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o four_o day_n proole_n explication_n and_o proole_n the_o four_o day_n work_n be_v likewise_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o instrument_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n for_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n yet_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n for_o such_o singular_a good_a use_n as_o moses_n rehearse_v both_o natural_a and_o civil_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a clock_n or_o dial_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v the_o year_n and_o passage_n thereof_o and_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n summer_n and_o winter_n seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n yea_o and_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o the_o year_n either_o short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v near_o or_o go_v further_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a point_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o historical_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o civil_a policy_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v thiâ—_n his_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a use_n be_v of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o night_n of_o the_o month_n the_o star_n also_o be_v both_o for_o singular_a ornament_n and_o for_o light_n in_o the_o night_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n withal_o read_v job_n chap_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n make_v the_o star_n arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleyade_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o south_n and_o chap_v 38._o verse_n 31.32.33_o can_v thou_o restrain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pleyade_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a spring_n which_o come_v with_o they_o or_o can_v thou_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n a_o star_n which_o use_v to_o come_v with_o cold_a and_o tempest_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o south_n can_v thou_o guide_v arâ—turus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o northern_a star_n know_v thou_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o amos_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 8._o god_n make_v pleâ—ades_n and_o orion_n that_o be_v he_o oâ—dereth_v they_o accord_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n and_o psalm_n 147.4_o god_n alone_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a genes_n 15._o â—_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o he_o continue_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 89.90.91_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v just_o call_v the_o great_a light_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o both_o to_o sight_n and_o also_o to_o use_v and_o therefore_o let_v astronomer_n curious_o dispute_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o star_n above_o these_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o this_o holy_a philosophy_n which_o moses_n teach_v we_o as_o most_o fit_a both_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o then_o this_o four_o day_n work_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o just_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 8.3.4_o and_o psalm_n 19.1.2_o 3.4.5.6_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v they_o question_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o prophet_n moses_n show_v which_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n thus_o 20_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v and_o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n next_o to_o us._n 21_o thus_o say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n &_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v wing_n heb_fw-mi fowl_n that_o have_v wing_n the_o which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o all_o feather_a fowl_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 22_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v yea_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v the_o fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 23_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fifte_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o fifte_a day_n be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o we_o be_v call_v thursday_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n report_v be_v two_o very_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n perfect_v the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o their_o great_a and_o unknowen_a variety_n from_o the_o huge_a whale_n to_o the_o little_a minnome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n psalm_n 104.24.25.26_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n quinianécha_n signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o possession_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n great_a and_o wine_n for_o therein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a there_o go_v the_o ship_n yea_o
the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n or_o balaena_fw-la so_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o all_o these_o wait_n upon_o thou_o of_o the_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o whale-fishe_n read_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o unknown_a variety_n as_o be_v say_v the_o which_o the_o strangeness_n of_o some_o fish_n now_o and_o then_o take_v do_v by_o experience_n confirm_v so_o be_v the_o fresh_a water_n also_o in_o every_o several_a river_n aswell_o as_o in_o lake_n and_o pond_n &c_n &c_n with_o such_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o no_o one_o country_n fisherman_n can_v know_v they_o all_o these_o be_v call_v creep_v thing_n by_o a_o general_a name_n as_o differ_v from_o such_o creature_n as_o have_v foot_n to_o move_v themselves_o withal_o this_o first_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n on_o this_o fifte_a day_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n do_v very_o plentiful_o yield_v we_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o likewise_o it_o ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n accord_v to_o their_o kind_n to_o declare_v his_o almighty_a power_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v &_o multiply_v they_o by_o their_o natural_a propagation_n and_o increase_n to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n on_o this_o fifte_a day_n be_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o like_o manifold_a and_o exceed_v great_a variety_n of_o their_o kind_n above_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o wild_a fowl_n or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o tame_a kind_n for_o these_o therefore_o be_v we_o likewise_o and_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o sustenance_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n and_o also_o for_o that_o sweet_a melody_n that_o many_o of_o they_o make_v we_o by_o their_o continual_a praise_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o kind_n likewise_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o goodly_a colour_n beside_o their_o daintiness_n for_o food_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n verse_n 12._o the_o â—â—eet_a sing_a psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o that_o according_a to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v by_o the_o clear_a run_a springe_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n where_o also_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o breed_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o what_o matter_n the_o fish_n and_o the_o fowl_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n moses_n himself_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o god_n form_v they_o of_o the_o earth_n genes_n 2.19_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v of_o the_o earth_n every_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o may_v we_o justly_o hold_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o of_o all_o in_o other_o water_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o watery_a slime_n or_o mud_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v more_o watery_a and_o airy_n creature_n than_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v make_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n because_o they_o agree_v something_o in_o more_o near_a proportion_n of_o nature_n the_o one_o live_v altogether_o in_o the_o water_n the_o other_o in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o all_o of_o they_o delight_v great_o to_o be_v by_o the_o water_n and_o beside_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o very_a near_o affinity_n or_o kindred_n as_o we_o may_v say_v final_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v so_o order_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o most_o heavenly_a creature_n first_o to_o wit_n the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o their_o host_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o airy_n and_o watery_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n before_o he_o make_v h_o the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o fifte_a day_n work_v and_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sixth_o day_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o we_o usual_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o friday_n the_o work_n of_o this_o sixth_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o former_a be_v all_o earthly_a live_a creature_n except_o mankind_n the_o latter_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v mankind_n themselves_o question_n first_o therefore_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n report_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o domestical_a and_o household_n creature_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n this_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o verse_n where_o moses_n write_v thâ—â—_n 24_o moreover_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n thereof_o cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 25_o for_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o cattle_n acd_v to_o his_o kind_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o day_n creation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v rehearse_v unto_o us._n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v call_v cattle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n behemah_n a_o word_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o note_v those_o kind_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v common_o the_o more_o tractable_a and_o tame_v among_o other_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o commandment_n thou_o and_o thy_o cattle_n shall_v rest_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n chap_v 12.10_o the_o which_o word_n in_o a_o little_a differ_a form_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n of_o speech_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o elephant_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n of_o special_a bigness_n and_o stature_n among_o earthly_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o whale_n be_v among_o the_o watery_a one_o as_o we_o read_v job_n chap_v 40._o verse_n 10._o behold_v now_o bebemoth_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o job_n who_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o which_o eat_v grass_n as_o a_o ox_n behold_v now_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n where_o follow_v likewise_o a_o stately_a description_n of_o he_o as_o afterwards_o another_o of_o the_o whale-fishe_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o only_o the_o great_a be_v create_v as_o on_o this_o day_n but_o the_o lesser_a also_o yea_o even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o from_o the_o elephant_n to_o the_o ant_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n create_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n be_v all_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n do_v move_v without_o the_o natural_a help_n of_o foot_n glide_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o body_n lie_v along_o upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v more_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o serpent_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o creep_a and_o also_o all_o kind_n
body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o perform_v principal_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n sole_o by_o joseph_n the_o burial_n follow_v wherein_o nicodemus_n have_v a_o honourable_a partenership_n with_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o his_o text_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o this_o duty_n also_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o see_v what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v more_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v of_o nicodomus_n apart_o and_o also_o joint_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n together_o first_o therefore_o question_n what_o do_v the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v concern_v joseph_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n follow_v thus_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o we_o read_v chap_n 27._o verse_n 59.60_o mat_n 27._o verse_n 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v these_o chap_n 15._o verse_n 46._o mark_v 1â—_n 46_o pilate_n give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n be_v these_o chap_n 23.53_o joseph_n take_v down_o the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothe_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o any_o man_n yet_o lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o by_o these_o three_o body_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v first_o of_o that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o saint_n john_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o joseph_n be_v first_o that_o he_o come_v from_o pilate_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o take_n down_o &_o bestow_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v through_o the_o city_n buy_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o fine_a linen_n as_o be_v full_o sufficient_a in_o the_o best_a &_o most_o seemly_a manner_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o this_o business_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v linen_n clothes_n chap_n 19.40_o and_o again_o chap_n 20.7_o second_o whereas_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n write_v that_o near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o that_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n lay_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n that_o both_o the_o garden_n be_v belong_v to_o joseph_n and_o also_o that_o the_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v the_o tomb_n which_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o of_o near_a and_o special_a acaccount_n with_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a quantity_n even_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o such_o spice_n as_o be_v use_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o sweeten_v and_o preservative_n quality_n in_o they_o usual_o employ_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o dead_a to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o yet_o live_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o also_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o the_o which_o end_n likewise_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o solemnity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v the_o manner_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen_n 50._o verse_n 2._o and_o 26._o read_v also_o act_n 9.37_o the_o which_o like_a enough_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v with_o a_o more_o full_a solemnity_n save_v that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o and_o the_o evening_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n when_o with_o they_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v concern_v nicodemus_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v that_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o he_o remembreâ—h_v from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o fellow_n pharisy_n and_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v chap_n 3.1.2_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v somewhat_o more_o bold_a as_o we_o read_v chap_n 7.50.51_o god_n give_v he_o now_o a_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v so_o open_o his_o singular_a reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a and_o hide_a to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o heart_n a_o faithful_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o joseph_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o whole_a state_n in_o hazard_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v fail_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o our_o and_o their_o bless_v lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v both_o to_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o honourable_a duty_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v they_o together_o with_o their_o company_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o help_v in_o their_o business_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v second_o they_o by_o their_o servant_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a no_o doubt_n not_o stand_v aloof_o but_o set_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n do_v in_o seemly_a manner_n carry_v &_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v three_o they_o lay_v he_o in_o that_o new_a sepulchre_n mention_v before_o wherein_o never_o any_o be_v yet_o bury_v final_o they_o cover_v the_o tomb_n with_o a_o stone_n yea_o a_o very_a heavy_a one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o company_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o remove_v it_o but_o by_o turn_v it_o over_o and_o over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o on_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o cap._n 16.4_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o which_o do_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v they_o depart_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v in_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a manner_n by_o these_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a person_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o very_a true_a death_n a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o and_o so_o be_v consequent_o though_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n a_o remainder_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o in_o as_o sound_v a_o sleep_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o body_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n though_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o all_o other_o body_n
unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o abide_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale-fish_n matthew_n 12.39.40_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o continue_v full_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o one_o full_a day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v even_o near_o upon_o the_o evening_n and_o only_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v three_o day_n full_a and_o complete_a neither_o do_v he_o ever_o purpose_v to_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a soon_o than_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o either_o respect_n real_o actual_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v three_o whole_a day_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n matthew_n chap._n 17.23_o and_o chap._n 20.19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o crucify_a or_o aâ—ter_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n beginning_n at_o his_o apprehension_n in_o the_o gaâ—den_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o spiteful_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v according_a to_o that_o of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v three_o day_n after_o i_o be_o crucify_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o again_o mark_v 9.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o and_o john_n 2.19_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o that_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v mark_n chapter_n 8.31_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o large_a annotation_n do_v diligent_o dispute_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o preposition_n meta_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a language_n yea_o he_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mâ—tthew_n 27.63.64_o where_o the_o evangelist_n report_v their_o suit_n to_o pilate_n which_o be_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v mâ—de_v sure_a till_o the_o thiâ—d_o day_n because_o they_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v this_o their_o reason_n saint_n matthew_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n reasonless_a for_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v i_o will_v rise_v after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o watch_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o he_o in_o his_o burial_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o and_o chapter_n 42.38_o and_o 1._o king_n 2.6.9_o and_o number_n 16.33_o where_o it_o note_v a_o corporal_a descend_v into_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o by_o burial_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v thither_o unto_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o we_o do_v brief_o consider_v of_o that_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o seek_v if_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o have_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n question_n how_o be_v this_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a practice_n report_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o from_o the_o 62._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n 62_o now_o say_v he_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o you_o know_v 66_o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o wicked_a conclusion_n fit_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a pursuit_n of_o their_o malice_n go_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o suâ—e_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o ready_a consent_n in_o their_o wickedness_n make_v unto_o pilate_n second_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o three_o their_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v it_o three_o their_o earnestness_n or_o rather_o eagerne_n in_o go_v about_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n their_o suit_n be_v that_o sure_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v and_o due_a order_n take_v by_o pilate_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o give_v order_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o watch_v and_o ward_n as_o they_o require_v that_o the_o grave_n whrein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v may_v be_v make_v sure_a and_o watch_v until_o the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v their_o suit_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o a_o liar_n in_o certain_a word_n which_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n he_o have_v speak_v while_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thâ—t_v this_o be_v their_o intent_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o term_v our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o deceiver_n second_o that_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o frâ—ud_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o most_o unjust_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v they_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o o_o extreme_a malice_n to_o what_o outrage_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v it_o not_o drive_v they_o that_o once_o yield_v themselves_o over_o unto_o it_o in_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n these_o wretched_a man_n resist_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o can_v now_o desi_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a no_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n lâ—uor_fw-la cessare_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la few_o envy_n or_o spite_v the_o dead_a and_o thus_o they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o â—ull_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o against_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o long_o since_o have_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v sweep_v they_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reserve_v
of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n immediate_o before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o do_v that_o place_n in_o joel_n seem_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o at_o which_o time_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n in_o deed_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o verse_n 10_o and_o 12._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o so_o strange_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o strange_a thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n report_v this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v real_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n shall_v roar_v but_o also_o that_o as_o effect_n from_o the_o same_o sign_n present_a and_o sudden_a before_o their_o eye_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n for_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n en_fw-fr aporia_fw-la the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v luk._n chap._n 21.25.26_o and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o which_o word_n report_v by_o s._n luke_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o clear_v those_o which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o deep_a mourning_n beat_v their_o breast_n concutientur_fw-la copsontas_n concutientur_fw-la as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a or_o base_a sign_n that_o can_v work_v this_o mighty_a and_o rare_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o not_o of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v no_o doubt_n come_v withal_o as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o matthew_n thus_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_a he_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v before_o despise_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v but_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a view_n without_o any_o further_a the_o least_o delay_n the_o sign_n therefore_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glorious_a and_o aspectable_a come_v itself_o like_v as_o in_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sensible_a declaration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o despise_v many_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o prefigure_v concern_v his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o accomplish_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a sign_n to_o those_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o observe_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n apparitio_fw-la epiphaneia_n illustris_fw-la apparitio_fw-la be_v call_v his_o evident_a and_o bright_a appearance_n signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n epiphancia_n apply_v thereunto_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2.8_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 6.14_o likewise_o 2._o timothy_n 4_o 1._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o titus_n 2.13_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 17.30_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v apocaluptetai_o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 1.7_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n apocalupsin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2._o thessalonian_o 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n en_fw-fr te_fw-la apocalupsei_fw-la thou_fw-mi curion_n jesou_n likewise_o 1._o peter_n 1.7_o and_o chapter_n 4.13_o likewise_o under_o another_o greek_a word_n phanerothe_n colossian_n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 4._o phanerothento_n thou_fw-mi archipoimenos_fw-mi when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n now_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o meet_a sign_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o these_o wherein_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o rest_v because_o we_o can_v bend_v our_o thought_n to_o find_v out_o any_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertain_a &_o can_v but_o wander_v without_o all_o warrant_n or_o ground_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o let_v we_o therefore_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v reveal_v or_o else_o let_v we_o willing_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o performance_n itself_o shall_v declare_v what_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v which_o he_o mean_v and_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o both_o former_a &_o latter_a &_o last_o of_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v foretell_v and_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v therewithal_o evident_a both_o from_o whence_o and_o also_o whither_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n next_o unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 1.11_o philip_n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o cha_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n en_fw-fr celeusmati_fw-la signify_v with_o a_o ready_a yield_v of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n thereunto_o as_o with_o one_o entire_a endeavour_n and_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o
first_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v question_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v a_o most_o joyful_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a message_n of_o most_o glad_a tiding_n send_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o which_o teach_v and_o assure_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o both_o what_o that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v together_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n but_o for_o no_o part_n of_o justification_n or_o for_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n before_o he_o of_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o do_v through_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n appertain_v and_o belong_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o doctrine_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o work_n the_o which_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v he_o who_o ask_v what_o he_o may_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o of_o the_o right_n holy_a disposition_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v matth._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 10_o 17_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 18_o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o as_o we_o have_v be_v further_o instruct_v we_o be_v now_o of_o a_o very_a sinful_a disposition_n be_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o even_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n trangressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v so_o â—ar_a from_o all_o grace_n of_o justify_v &_o save_v of_o we_o that_o it_o do_v most_o just_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o necessary_o be_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v a_o other_o way_n that_o iâ—_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o work_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n either_o already_o wrought_v or_o wâ—â—ch_v we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o possible_o work_v for_o this_o cause_n behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n &_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o as_o be_v now_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o only_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n â—o_o justification_n &_o salvation_n the_o which_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v do_v not_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o once_o tell_v we_o of_o but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o mind_v to_o giâ—e_v we_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a possession_n &_o whole_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v of_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o in_o the_o greek_n langâ—age_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n evident_o signify_v good_a tiding_n or_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a message_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v euaggelion_n compound_v of_o yew_n which_o note_v the_o goodness_n and_o commodity_n or_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o aggello_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v tiding_n or_o to_o report_n &_o declare_v a_o message_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n join_v in_o one_o not_o only_o those_o four_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v special_a attendant_n upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o have_v once_o plant_v the_o gospel_n etc._n luk_n 4.18_o ephes_n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—7_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.15_o gâ—â—_n 1.8.9_o reu._n â—1_n 20_o &_o ch_z 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v evangelist_n yea_o from_o these_o greek_a word_n compound_v in_o one_o all_o preach_a be_v call_v euangelize_a and_o from_o aggello_n preacher_n be_v call_v sometime_o angel_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o his_o most_o honourable_a and_o joyful_a message_n the_o gospel_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o language_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v make_v the_o vulgar_a &_o common_a speech_n in_o many_o christian_a church_n like_v as_o diverse_a other_o both_o greek_n &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n messiah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o among_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a also_o who_o have_v use_v the_o latin_a speech_n good_a and_o welcome_a news_n or_o message_n such_o as_o among_o they_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a any_o reward_n to_o the_o bringer_n ellâ—t_fw-la cicero_n ad_fw-la att._n c_o lib._n 2._o appâ—â—nece_n ciceâ—â—_n homer_n â—â—ysâ—_n five_o p._n 152_o â—â—â—rat_fw-mi â—_o arâ—â—_n nenâ—p_n ellâ—t_fw-la or_o sacrifice_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a use_n call_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n euangelia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o go_v bâ—fore_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o use_n be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n besorah_n answer_v to_o this_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o sam_n 4.10_o one_o that_o bring_v david_n tiding_n of_o saules_n death_n think_v that_o david_n will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n the_o word_n there_o be_v besorah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o report_v this_o to_o david_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v chimbassar_n as_o one_o bring_v such_o tiding_n as_o shall_v be_v welcome_a for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n bissar_n &_o of_o this_o substantive_a besorah_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 31_o 9_o the_o philistine_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n for_o joyful_a news_n or_o tiding_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 20._o publish_v it_o not_o say_v david_n all_o tebassru_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n read_v also_o ch_n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o v._o 27_o &_o v._o 31._o and_o 2._o king_n 7_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v all_o good_a &_o welcome_a tiding_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o excellency_n sake_n transfer_v to_o note_v out_o the_o best_a news_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o read_v isay_n 40_o 9_o o_o thou_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n mebâ—stereth_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v euangelizas_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ch_n 41_o 27._o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n one_o that_o shall_v bring_v good_a tiding_n mebassar_n this_o messenger_n be_v christ_n ch_n 61_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v more_o general_o ch_n 52_o vers_fw-la 7._o according_a also_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v it_o rom._n 10.15_o o_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v and_o nahum_n chap._n 1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 40.9_o and_o psal_n 96_o 2._o final_o from_o this_o hebrew_n word_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
call_v mebasrim_a as_o for_o our_o own_o english_a word_n gospel_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o most_o joyful_a glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n chap._n 2.10.11_o this_o gospel_n or_o tiding_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o he_o rom._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.7_o 1._o thes_n 2.2.8.9_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mark_n chap._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n &_o publisher_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o 17_o 18._o ephes_n 2_o 17._o heb_n 1_o 1_o mat._n chap._n 3.1_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n rom._n 1_o v_o 1_o 2_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n set_v up_o &_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o matth_n 9_o 35_o and_o chap._n 24_o 14._o and_o mark_n 1_o 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v set_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n god_n himself_o publish_v and_o offer_v yea_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o ephes_n 6_o 15_o and_z 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v call_v to_o like_a purpose_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20_o ver_fw-la 24_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13_o 26_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ro._n 1_o 16_o the_o word_n of_o life_n act_n 5_o 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 68_o and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n do_v by_o this_o his_o gospel_n both_o teach_v &_o reveal_v &_o also_o give_v this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o ron_fw-mi 1_o 17_o &_o ch_z 10_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n further_o also_o that_o the_o gospel_n lay_v forth_o the_o cause_n benefit_n life_n doctrina_fw-la euangelij_fw-la complectitur_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la pij_fw-la synceri_fw-la que_fw-la cultus_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la restituit_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la calu._n in_o joh._n 5.24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o also_o the_o way_n which_o be_v take_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n read_v the_o 1_o chap._n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o eph._n of_o the_o which_o more_o hereafter_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n without_o all_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n read_v tit_n chap._n 1_o 1_o where_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o which_o godliness_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o merit_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o lesson_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o luk._n 17_o 10_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n read_v also_o gal._n chap._n 2_o 15_o 16_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 9.10_o ro._n chap._n 7._o james_n chap._n 3_o 2._o nevertheless_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o sincere_a though_o unperfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o show_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a scruple_n arise_v from_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a answer_n for_o see_v the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o therein_o which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n why_o shall_v these_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n question_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n only_o command_v and_o exact_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v law_n how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o law_n urge_v every_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o perfect_a light_n &_o holiness_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n create_v mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o duty_n only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeration_n with_o labour_n after_o the_o increase_v thereof_o three_o because_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n accept_v every_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n though_o from_o a_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a faith_n final_o because_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n deal_v like_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n who_o will_v show_v no_o favour_n to_o any_o the_o least_o transgressor_n and_o so_o it_o discourage_v altogether_o but_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o kind_a nurse_n cherish_v every_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n whosoever_o long_v after_o the_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o send_v his_o gospel_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n over_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v have_v bring_v no_o benefit_n unto_o we_o but_o shall_v have_v leave_v we_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n condemn_v in_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v the_o law_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v easy_o be_v overhauty_o despise_v of_o all_o and_o loose_v the_o own_o gracious_a power_n and_o effect_n even_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n leave_v to_o that_o proud_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o a_o lively_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o our_o saviour_n just_o taunt_v with_o that_o common_a proverb_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o who_o also_o luk._n ch_n 16.14.15_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n sharp_o reprove_v say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o your_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n how_o imperious_a &_o full_a of_o exaction_n the_o law_n
of_o any_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o without_o the_o party_n own_o personal_a inherent_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o seek_v and_o challenge_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n thereby_o and_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o wait_v for_o justification_n &_o salvation_n from_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o which_o read_n rom._n 3_o 28_o &_o 4_o 14_o &_o 6_o 14_o &_o 7_o 6_o &_o chap._n 11_o vers_n 11._o col._n 2_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3_o â—0_n 11_o 12_o 18_o 23_o 25_o &_o chap._n 4_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5_o verel_n 4_o 5_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o waggon_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o plentiful_a convoy_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o salvation_n where_o likewise_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n and_o ascribe_v righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n only_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o law_n in_o a_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a gracious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n itself_o ps_n 1_o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o ps_n 105_o 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o ps_n 119_o likewise_o isay_n 51.4.5_o 7_o &_o mâ—l_a ch_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o ch_z 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a &_o full_a direction_n unto_o they_o until_o the_o sunshine_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v afterward_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o ep._n 1_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o accord_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n who_o also_o concern_v such_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sting_n and_o strength_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o death_n &_o destruction_n that_o as_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o again_o even_o from_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n school_v all_o those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o guide_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o call_v all_o his_o scholar_n to_o all_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a care_n of_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a work_n so_o do_v his_o holy_a apostle_n also_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v plentiful_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o catechism_n &_o all_o other_o their_o godly_a writing_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o do_v thus_o teach_v as_o though_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v even_o now_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o humble_v sinner_n before_o goâ—_n &_o drive_v unto_o christ_n do_v also_o teach_v they_o as_o by_o a_o most_o brief_a &_o excellent_a rule_n all_o duty_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o &_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o very_o â—he_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o matter_n &_o substance_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o towards_o man_n all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n borow_v all_o moral_a instruction_n which_o it_o give_v even_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n gospel_n how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n only_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 310._o gospel_n euamgelium_fw-la utitur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la legis_fw-la addens_fw-la es_fw-la svam_fw-la epieiceian_a ut_fw-la scitè_fw-fr chemnitius_n harmon_n pag._n 310._o add_v as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a indulgence_n or_o mild_a moderation_n unto_o it_o neither_o may_v it_o without_o impiety_n be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o galath_n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 3.21_o christ_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o without_o the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.21_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o a_o new_a commandment_n but_o also_o the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a john_n ch_n 13.34_o and_o 1._o ep_n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o so_o david_n likewise_o profess_v of_o old_a that_o he_o believe_v god_n commandment_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubted_a pathway_n to_o life_n after_o that_o it_o have_v humble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ps_n 119.66_o and_o how_o friendly_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v accord_v in_o his_o believe_a heart_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v further_a in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 166._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n &_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n read_v also_o isay_n ch_n 42.4_o &_o matt._n 12.21_o the_o land_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal_n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n &_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o whereupon_o also_o we_o may_v yet_o furthermore_o true_o hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a or_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v &_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v contain_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o coveamnt_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n one_o i_o mean_v in_o substance_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o m._n caluin_n that_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v notable_o gather_v and_o set_v they_o down_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o which_o m._n piscator_fw-la also_o certitudo_fw-la and_o m._n caluin_n again_o upon_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o psal_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n diaboliartis_fw-la ficium_fw-la est_fw-la mentes_fw-la
nostras_fw-la concutere_fw-la acsi_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la petenda_fw-la sit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la certitudo_fw-la who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o skilful_a fisher_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n have_v in_o the_o 9_o chap_a of_o his_o little_a book_n of_o aphorism_n or_o common_a place_n abridge_v they_o in_o 19_o several_a aphorism_n eâ—ther_o of_o which_o book_n be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o either_o the_o reason_n or_o aphorism_n here_o nevertheless_o one_o notable_a say_v or_o two_o of_o m_o cal._n out_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v first_o upon_o â—he_n 38._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o ch_z of_o john_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v moses_n intend_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o call_v all_o direct_o unto_o christ_n whence_o say_v he_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o refuse_v christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o moses_n disciple_n beside_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o who_o thrust_v away_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o without_o he_o any_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v christ_n more_o familiar_o by_o so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n whosoever_o aim_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n let_v he_o tire_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o lifâ—_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o m._n caluin_n worthy_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n impleta_fw-la martyr_n lexestevamgelium_fw-la praenuntiatum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la autem_fw-la lex_fw-la impleta_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o before_o &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n fulfil_v after_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o friendly_a harmony_n &_o consent_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o time_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n as_o exo._n 19.5_o deu._n 4.13_o &_o v._o 23._o &_o ch_n 5.2_o &_o ch_z 9_o v._n 9_o &_o again_o v._o 15._o hos_fw-la 8.1_o likewise_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n even_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n israel_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o grave_n and_o weighty_a circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o otherwise_o also_o for_o first_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o dark_a through_o the_o veil_n of_o many_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o israelite_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n yea_o though_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v visible_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o exod._n chap._n 24.7.8_o where_o thus_o we_o read_v moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o heb._n 9_o we_o read_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o which_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v as_o we_o all_o know_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o 9_o chap._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o gentile_n according_a as_o it_o be_v former_o enter_v with_o abraham_n yea_o or_o rather_o with_o noah_n and_o the_o same_o also_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o the_o veil_n of_o all_o figurative_a ceremony_n be_v thereby_o remoove_v and_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n be_v now_o most_o authentical_o sprinkle_v yea_o seal_a and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o very_a true_a blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o 9_o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n verse_n 12.13.14.15.16_o and_o chap._n 13.20_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.1.2_o and_o verse_n 18.19_o &_o ro._n 3.25_o ephes_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.14_o and_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o chap._n 5.6_o all_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n cha_n 9.11_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o clearness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v now_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v thus_o 2._o cor._n 3.13_o we_o be_v not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer._n 31._o verse_n 3á_fw-la 32.33.34_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o isay_n chap._n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o cha_n 54_o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o again_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n cha_n 6.45_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 2.9.10_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.27_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n first_o that_o the_o old_a be_v more_o restrictive_a towards_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o that_o the_o old_a be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o new_a more_o bright_a and_o clear_a thirdlie_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o certain_a terror_n and_o servitude_n through_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o the_o often_o kill_v and_o slay_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n with_o more_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o comfort_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v rom._n 8.15.16.17_o and_o gal._n 4.1.2.3.6.7.9_o and_o verse_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 5.1_o read_v also_o matth._n 11.29.2.30_o and_o act._n 15.10_o and_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o so_o then_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o bear_v the_o figurative_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o point_v we_o to_o he_o after_o that_o it_o have_v humble_v we_o in_o ourselves_o the_o contrariety_n i_o say_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a
and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
subtlety_n &_o craft_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o satan_n &_o also_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o our_o most_o happy_a salvation_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o to_o save_v be_v to_o reconcile_v &_o bring_v most_o miserable_a sinner_n into_o the_o perfect_a favour_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o give_v they_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o final_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a inheritance_n &_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o warrant_v unto_o we_o first_o concern_v deliverance_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o isai_n 53.4.5_o matt_n 1.21_o joh_n 1.29_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 1.10_o rom._n 8.1_o col._n 1.13.14_o be_v what_o faith_n be_v secondlie_o from_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n rom_n 6.3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o galat_n 1.4_o and_o 1._o joh._n 5.5.19_o and_o chap_v 3.5.6_o and_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 4.20.21.22_o and_o james._n chap_n 1.14_o with_o verse_n 18._o likewise_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 5._o 18._o ephes_n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 16.20_o james._n 4.7_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.8.9.10_o and_o from_o his_o subtlety_n 2._o corinth_n 2.11_o and_o chap_v 3._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o reconciliation_n read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o 14._o coloss_n 1.19.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 1.21.22_o and_o luk._n 1.74.75_o and_o therewithal_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o chap_n 14.17_o philip_n 4.6.7_o heb_fw-mi 2.14.15_o final_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v ephes_n 2_o 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n 3.20.21_o behold_v therefore_o the_o many_o and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n contain_v under_o this_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o call_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a deliver_v or_o save_v heb._n 2.3_o psal_n 50.23_o and_o 119.41_o isai_n 45.15.16.17.21.22_o and_o cha_n 46.13_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 51.5.8_o and_o 59.16.17_o and_o gen._n 49.18_o and_o note_v here_o that_o these_o diverse_a word_n of_o deliverance_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v all_o serve_v to_o express_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n manifold_o distinguish_v in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o even_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o most_o near_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o these_o 3._o thing_n say_v learned_a vrsinus_n totum_fw-la saluationis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la consistit_fw-la the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n do_v consist_v the_o which_o while_o we_o due_o consider_v in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o o_o how_o ought_v it_o to_o affect_v we_o in_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o in_o precious_a estimation_n of_o it_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o make_v many_o to_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o this_o salvation_n then_o profane_a esau_n do_v of_o his_o birthright_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o contempt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v the_o rifenes_n of_o this_o profane_a contempt_n and_o the_o notorious_a ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o by_o good_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o such_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o true_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v after_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o natural_a though_o now_o altogether_o above_o all_o power_n of_o natural_a reach_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o in_o who_o only_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n here_o therefore_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o you_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v us._n what_o have_v you_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o purchase_v of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o salvation_n answer_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o penalty_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o christ_n justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o death_n might_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_o impute_v and_o bestow_v upon_o us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o proof_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o we_o not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o only_o let_v we_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o this_o occasion_n so_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o we_o yea_o through_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o adversary_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o most_o heavenly_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n even_o a_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n for_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n may_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n possible_o be_v then_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o whereby_o christ_n have_v justify_v we_o and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o his_o death_n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o we_o say_v again_o that_o as_o we_o do_v just_o remove_v justification_n from_o our_o own_o work_n so_o also_o do_v we_o even_o from_o faith_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o action_n or_o work_n from_o we_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o we_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v passivelie_o as_o we_o may_v say_v receive_v &_o apprehend_v of_o us._n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o tunnel_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n pour_v into_o us._n for_o as_o m._n caluin_n say_v notable_o well_o fides_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la affert_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la hominem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inopem_fw-la sistit_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la eiusque_fw-la gratia_fw-la impleatur_fw-la quare_fw-la passiwm_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la rependi_fw-la merces_fw-la nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la confert_fw-la homini_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n
good_a as_o we_o read_v isay_n ch._n 1_o 3._o &_o ch._n 5.20_o 21_o &_o ch_z 42.16_o 17._o &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o prou._n 27.22_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o wicked_a folly_n be_v selfe-conceitednes_a in_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n note_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o prou._n 6.14_o the_o wicked_a man_n imagine_v evil_a at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 18._o god_n be_v say_v to_o abhor_v such_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o man_n of_o wicked_a imagination_n read_v also_o jer._n 18._o verse_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o very_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v thus_o severe_o against_o the_o man_n of_o wicked_a imagination_n because_o according_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v conceit_v both_o will_n and_o word_n and_o deed_n itself_o be_v carry_v all_o headlong_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o swift_a run_a wheel_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_o nor_o more_o often_o and_o manifold_o than_o he_o do_v that_o proud_a conceit_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o or_o rather_o for_o want_v of_o sound_a reason_n they_o do_v not_o only_o magnify_v their_o own_o imagine_a and_o counterfeit_a virtue_n obtrude_a they_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n coin_n but_o also_o in_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o they_o do_v easy_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o touch_v those_o sin_n whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convict_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v few_o and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v easy_o bear_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a presumption_n it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n must_v most_o just_o abhor_v and_o severe_o plague_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o wherefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exhort_v so_o let_v all_o such_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n to_o true_a wisdom_n forsake_v their_o own_o way_n and_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v chap._n 55.7_o moreover_o in_o a_o like_o contrary_a respect_n as_o touch_v this_o word_n wisdom_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n to_o wit_n such_o error_n as_o come_v of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o true_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n as_o psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n or_o fault_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o commit_v ignorant_o or_o unaduised_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o ignorare_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o man_n to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o let_v i_o not_o err_v or_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v psal_n 90.8_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o word_n chacam_n which_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o whence_o true_a repentance_n be_v note_v second_o the_o same_o repentance_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n nacham_n which_o be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o affection_n and_o signify_v proper_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n thereof_o by_o sorrow_n for_o some_o thing_n rash_o commit_v after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a bethink_v and_o advise_v himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o reprehension_n of_o the_o prophet_n jere._n chap._n 8.6_o no_o man_n say_v he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v where_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v be_v nicham_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o say_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o race_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v to_o the_o battle_n the_o want_n of_o this_o change_n of_o affection_n upon_o better_a advice_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v way_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o utter_a impenitency_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mature_o prevent_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o chap._n 3_o 17._o and_o zech._n 7.11.12_o and_o ezek._n 36.26_o the_o which_o if_o it_o once_o take_v place_n it_o be_v vehement_o accurse_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n deut_n 29._o verse_n 18.19.20.21_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n whereby_o repentance_n be_v note_v be_v shobh_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o return_v and_o it_o may_v well_o note_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o us._n fiâ—st_n a_o cease_n of_o the_o former_a evil_a course_n of_o life_n secondlie_o a_o turn_n or_o alienate_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o sin_n three_o a_o return_v to_o god_n with_o caâ—e_n of_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v frâ—m_o a_o man_n bodily_a go_n and_o namely_o from_o that_o his_o go_n whereby_o he_o carry_v himself_o more_o &_o more_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n until_o he_o return_v quite_o back_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o of_o we_o have_v natural_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a mind_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o bend_v to_o practice_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a thing_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o crooked_a &_o wrong_a way_n so_o that_o until_o we_o mend_v our_o life_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v altogether_o from_o god_n as_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o not_o our_o face_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n ch_z 2.27_o and_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o cease_v but_o a_o continual_a proceed_n &_o increase_v in_o manifold_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o jer._n ch_z 3.5_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o ch_n 8.4.5_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v often_o renew_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o this_o word_n of_o return_v as_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1.7.12.14.22_o &_o ch_z 36.7_o likewise_o ezek._n ch_z 18._o &_o ch_n 33._o by_o a_o often_o repetition_n and_o hos_n 14._o v._n 2.5_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o isay_n 55.6.7_o likewise_o amos._n ch_z 5._o five_o 4.5.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o seek_v not_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v._o 14._o seek_v good_a &_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v his_o face_n ps_n 27.8_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o often_o metaphor_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o licentious_a course_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v rush_v into_o and_o whereby_o they_o wander_v &_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o own_o way_n isay_n 35.6_o &_o ch_z 63.17_o thus_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n shobh_n which_o signify_v to_o return_v or_o to_o change_v a_o man_n outward_a course_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a return_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v also_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o a_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a course_n of_o life_n be_v note_v also_o by_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o deut_n 32.18_o psal_n 9.17_o and_o psal_n 50.22_o and_z jer_z chap_a 2.32_o and_o chap_n 3.21_o read_v also_o amos._n ch_z 6.10_o
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
not_o yet_o humble_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2._o cor_n 12_o 21._o hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o exhortation_n and_o rebuke_n tend_v which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v &_o show_v forth_o meet_a token_n of_o repentance_n touch_v his_o special_a sin_n of_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n but_o with_o a_o better_a mind_n than_o he_o have_v seem_v general_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o act._n 8.13.23_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 18.13_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testa_n we_o have_v like_o notable_a example_n of_o private_a repentance_n of_o david_n in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n yea_o many_o night_n night_n after_o night_n as_o psalm_n 6._o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n say_v he_o every_o night_n to_o swim_v &_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n read_v also_o psal_n 38.1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n who_o weep_v sore_o &_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n &_o yet_o withal_o comfort_v his_o distress_a soul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o the_o lord_n isa_n 38.2.3.4_o and_o the_o lord_n cast_v all_o his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n ver_fw-la 17._o moreover_o concern_v josiah_n this_o we_o read_v that_o his_o heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n red_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o weep_v and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n wherefore_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o 2._o king_n chap_n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o public_a profession_n and_o fruit_n of_o which_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o these_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o be_v just_o to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_a man_n altogether_o wicked_a and_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n only_o be_v earnest_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n already_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n of_o their_o often_o fall_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o upon_o humane_a infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o of_o gross_a negligence_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n worthy_o do_v caluin_n that_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v concern_v the_o repentance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o also_o of_o the_o other_o harm_n euang_v in_o cap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o lucae_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 18._o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o such_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n must_v as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v continual_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o do_v that_o special_a repentance_n of_o some_o take_v away_o that_o which_o must_v be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o see_v the_o daily_a sin_n of_o all_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o just_a occasion_n to_o profit_v daily_o therein_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o further_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v a_o right_a course_n to_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o same_o though_o err_v while_o he_o trip_v or_o fall_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o straight_a course_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o barrier_n or_o list_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n for_o such_o a_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n in_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n as_o he_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o institution_n the_o place_n also_o above_o allege_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o security_n creep_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o repentance_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o who_o be_v outrageous_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v no_o long_o appertain_v unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o please_a lust_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v out_o of_o us._n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o after_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o grosser_n sin_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n have_v be_v discover_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o further_a light_n of_o knowledge_n make_v our_o more_o secret_a sin_n and_o corruption_n manifest_v unto_o we_o increase_v our_o repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_n in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o only_o for_o mind_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a but_o also_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a thing_n yea_o for_o that_o we_o can_v use_v they_o so_o wise_o pure_o temperate_o &_o sober_o as_o we_o ought_v i_o mean_v apparel_n meat_n and_o drink_v sleep_n the_o mariage-bedde_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v we_o continual_o concern_v our_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o concern_v the_o best_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v for_o that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sabbath_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o we_o can_v so_o dear_o love_n nor_o so_o abundant_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o love_v and_o also_o in_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o profit_v they_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o only_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o sin_n daily_o decay_v godliness_n may_v continual_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o hitherto_o observe_v we_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o where_o be_v repentance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stand_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o also_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o break_n up_o of_o our_o fallow_a ground_n that_o we_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n but_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4.4_o and_o the_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o our_o garment_n etc._n etc._n joel._n 2.13_o and_o the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.22_o 23.24_o we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v i_o say_v that_o repentance_n have_v diverse_a appurtenance_n or_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o through_o &_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o after_o this_o long_o breathe_v give_v you_o to_o show_v both_o more_o immediate_o and_o also_o more_o removed_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o quicken_a to_o newness_n of_o
last_o &_o ch_z 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o first_o work_n &_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v the_o last_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o &_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n ex_fw-la 6.2.3_o moreover_o say_v the_o text_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o to_o jaacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaddai_n that_o be_v allmightie_a or_o all-sufficient_a god_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v now_o to_o you_o their_o posterity_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o manifest_o or_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o worthy_o may_v they_o then_o and_o we_o ourselves_o now_o in_o special_a manner_n hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 68_o god_n genes_n 21.33_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n psal_n vers_fw-la 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n exalt_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o &_o isa_n ch_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v jah_n jehovah_n there_o be_v strength_n for_o evermore_o read_v also_o this_o name_n iâ—h_o ps_n 89.8_o a_o mighty_a lord_n chasin_n jah_n and_o ps_n 94._o twice_o verse_n â—_o and_o 12._o and_o ps_n 118._o five_o time_n and_o 135._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o composition_n often_o time_n halleluiah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n jah_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o note_v the_o eternity_n yea_o the_o sempiternity_n or_o perpetual_a eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_v he_o that_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o this_o name_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n question_n but_o what_o other_o title_n be_v there_o which_o do_v more_o entire_o than_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n answer_n next_o unto_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o do_v english_a by_o the_o name_n lord_n &_o thereby_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a nature_n &_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o almightiness_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n or_o power_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o be_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es or_o eloah_n &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n signify_v the_o power_n yea_o the_o manifold_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o &_o with_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n also_o eloah_n el_fw-es &_o elohim_n pâ—alm_n 50.1_o deut._n 32.15_o eloah_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o equal_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o most_o usual_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o language_n lord_n and_o god_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o as_o in_o other_o word_n we_o do_v the_o eternal_a &_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a &_o likewise_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n say_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n luk_n 1.49_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o name_n shaddai_n psal_n 68.14_o and_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 5.17_o &_o ch_z 6.4.14_o and_o chap_n 8.3.5_o and_o chap_v 22._o five_o time_n verse_n 3.17.23.25.26_o but_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o justice_n &_o mercy_n &_o government_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o rehearse_v they_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o those_o which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o also_o be_v note_v the_o action_n or_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o judge_n which_o make_v low_a and_o which_o make_v high_a lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n creator_n eccles_n chap_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 12.1_o and_o isai_n ch_n 42.5_o and_o chap_n 45.12_o &_o ver_fw-la 18._o act_n 17.43_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.6.7.8.9_o psalm_n 74.16.17_o and_o psalm_n 94.9_o job._n chap_v 32.22_o etc._n etc._n governor_n psal_n 22._o the_o lord_n rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o ps_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n psal_n 94.10_o and_o psalm_n 47.8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a and_o psal_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n isai_n 16.1_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n preserver_n job_n chap_v 7.20_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o psalm_n 36.6_o he_o that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o john_n chap_n 19.11_o and_o rom_n 13.4_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 14.22_o and_o psalm_n 104_o 24._o tremell_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n jerem._n 32.27_o &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o chap_v 27.16_o and_o hebr_n 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n zech_n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezech_v 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o prou_z 16.2_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o spirit_n psalm_n 7.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o
heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o
thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o but_o also_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v most_o lively_o so_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o the_o word_n person_n do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a construction_n and_o conceit_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o man_n himself_o alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v about_o you_o person_n at_o the_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v most_o certain_o discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o stature_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o such_o or_o such_o that_o they_o be_v beautiful_a person_n comely_a person_n goodly_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n prosopon_n which_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n and_o otherwise_o do_v often_o english_a by_o the_o word_n person_n for_o 2._o cor_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o many_o person_n that_o be_v many_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o timotheus_n from_o a_o very_a imminent_a death_n there_o may_v other_o such_o like_a place_n be_v allege_v but_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o as_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v most_o apparent_o discern_v from_o other_o as_o matth_n 6.17_o wash_v thy_o face_n and_o cha_n 17.2_o the_o face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o act_n 6.15_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v before_o the_o council_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v a_o most_o comely_a grace_n full_a of_o all_o reverend_a gravite_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o james_n 1._o â—3_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o also_o and_o that_o more_o near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o do_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o speech_n borrow_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v signify_v a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a as_o for_o example_n the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o matth_n 18.10_o where_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 13.12_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o then_o now_o we_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v here_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n panim_fw-la according_a to_o that_o genes_n ch_n 32.30_o i_o have_v see_v god_n say_v jaakob_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v most_o gracious_o and_o familiar_o unto_o he_o and_o psal_n 27.8.9_o and_o psal_n 1st_a 4_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o man_n festation_n of_o himself_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n isai_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ezod_n 23.21_o but_o more_o proper_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o synecdochicallie_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o genes_n cha_n 32.20_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o face_n of_o jaakob_n do_v note_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n themselves_o and_o chap_n 46.30_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v to_o express_v the_o person_n of_o joseph_n and_o 2._o king_n chap_v 3.14_o the_o face_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n of_o jehoshaphat_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o fit_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v as_o they_o do_v call_v and_o express_v they_o by_o this_o word_n phanim_fw-la than_o we_o do_v by_o our_o word_n person_n â—_o mâ—â—nâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d verit_fw-la eâ—_n â—â—_o cap_fw-es â—_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n person_n both_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o person_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n make_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o church_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o very_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a godhead_n or_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o only_a lively_a unvail_a as_o it_o be_v and_o discover_v of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o of_o any_o to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n true_o understand_v and_o believe_v nevertheless_o even_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o low_a humiliation_n before_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o carnal_o conceive_v or_o fancy_v in_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o all_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o then_o of_o any_o three_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v sever_v as_o diverse_a person_n be_v separate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v also_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partition_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o visible_a face_n like_v to_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o mind_n vultus_fw-la inacâ—canimi_fw-la the_o countenance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v we_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o comparison_n that_o like_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o above_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v make_v god_n most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o infinite_o unlike_a to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o allmightie_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o a_o father_n to_o we_o for_o
unpossible_a that_o any_o who_o profess_v christantie_a do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o many_o god_n or_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v do_v deny_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n see_v the_o father_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n &_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o he_o and_o that_o both_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o miserable_a unbelief_n therefore_o special_o from_o all_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n to_o this_o so_o chief_a and_o foundamentall_a a_o point_n of_o our_o only_a orthodox_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n more_o general_o or_o conjoint_o father_n beâ—â—efe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v every_o distinct_a person_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n they_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n beside_o other_o divine_a testimony_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap_n to_o the_o ephesian_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n though_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o howsoever_o partly_o by_o most_o wicked_a and_o abusive_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v by_o idolater_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o so_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n to_o wit_n common_o so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n chap._n 1_o 2_o and_o chap._n 18_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o amos._n 8.14_o and_o jer._n 2_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o 1â—â—â—_n read_v also_o isaâ—_n châ—â—â—_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n thus_o i_o say_v howsoever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v partly_o by_o abusive_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o idol_n and_o false_a godâ—_n and_o partly_o also_o albeit_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o most_o wise_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treasury_n upon_o the_o 5._o commandment_n impart_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a name_n god_n and_o father_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o natural_a parent_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o and_o john_n 10.34.35_o 36._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o from_o the_o original_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v both_o father_n and_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v like_a to_o that_o already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mix_v â—ith_v we_o or_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o entire_a and_o perfect_o consist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o power_n which_o continual_o support_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v original_o create_v and_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v a_o father_n yea_o rather_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n that_o be_v so_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v very_o true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n yea_o even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o we_o through_o his_o own_o only_a and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v and_o now_o furthermore_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v very_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a father_n of_o the_o which_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v afterward_o but_o also_o as_o in_o our_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isay_n chap_n 63.16_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n only_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a and_o as_o in_o a_o eternal_a father_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o as_o in_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n even_o the_o most_o gracious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n as_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 10_o 29.30_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v read_v also_o chap._n 18.10_o and_o 24.36_o and_o 26.53_o and_o act._n 1.7_o
but_o of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o wherein_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o this_o our_o father_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o savi_fw-la christ_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o righteous_a father_n john_n 17_o 25._o and_o likewise_o also_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n final_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ch_n 8_o 14_o 16._o though_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o speak_v i_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o attribute_v unto_o he_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n above_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o creature_n yet_o so_o do_v we_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o exclude_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v hereafter_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v furthermore_o consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v god_n be_v term_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o father_n in_o diverse_a respect_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o this_o point_n question_n what_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n answer_n first_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n most_o proper_o a_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o eternal_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n ever_o since_o he_o create_v and_o make_v they_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o gracious_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v natural_o and_o proper_o relative_n even_o here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o as_o touch_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o father_n may_v have_v many_o natural_a son_n the_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a participation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o son_n see_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o eternal_o and_o everlasting_o communicate_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o likewise_o howsoever_o the_o natural_a father_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o child_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n among_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o distinct_a and_o often_o renew_v affection_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o entire_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a desire_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v whole_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o distribution_n or_o reiteration_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o for_o evermore_o place_v his_o whole_a desire_n delight_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o only_a son_n and_o even_o so_o much_o do_v the_o father_n himself_o testify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n he_o have_v then_o take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n abha_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o father_n signify_v from_o the_o root_n abha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o to_o desire_v or_o affect_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n do_v rest_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o this_o be_v perfect_o &_o natural_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosh_n chap_n 11.1_o i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o i_o love_v he_o ahabehu_n for_o these_o word_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o most_o perfect_o belove_v of_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o this_o his_o love_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 2.15_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o one_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o job_n chap_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o again_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 38.7_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n read_v also_o dan._n 3.25_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o singular_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o adam_n also_o though_o in_o a_o degree_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n ch_n 3.38_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n also_o though_o degenerate_v be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o not_o by_o generation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v that_o word_n offspring_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o isai_n ch_n 64.8_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o malipiero_n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1â—_n 9_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v make_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n yea_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o most_o excellent_a creation_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_a handle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â—_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ—_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
of_o job._n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o excellent_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o his_o notable_a work_n psal_n 104._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a creation_n every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v further_a true_o answer_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v original_o describe_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n of_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n fundamental_o inquire_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o direction_n of_o those_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a a_o course_n as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o make_v our_o entrance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o word_n to_o create_v signify_v most_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bara_n question_n but_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o thus_o answer_n yes_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o be_v which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o best_a learned_a upon_o diligent_a observation_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n bara_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v producere_fw-la a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o no_o be_v but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o wrought_v as_o excellent_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n as_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v junius_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n post_n gen._n 1.1_o annot_n post_n god_n create_v that_o be_v fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la he_o make_v of_o nothing_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la no_o less_o stately_a or_o gorgeous_o they_o mighty_o nam_fw-la haec_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o note_v wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o in_o make_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n as_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 8._o choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_n 21_o 19_o choose_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o verse_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n extend_v itself_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o psal_n 51.10_o king_n david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o own_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n read_v also_o isay_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o chap._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o 65.17.18_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o produce_v and_o make_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n from_o they_o or_o like_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n like_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n as_o adam_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1_o 20.21_o and_z ch_z 3.19_o and_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o and_z ch_z 7.1.2_o yea_o &_o the_o propagation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n gen._n 6.7_o psal_n 102.18_o and_o 104.30_o and_o ezek_n 28.13_o 15._o job_n 31.15_o he_o that_o have_v mad_a i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o facion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o jer_n 1.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n of_o creation_n diverse_a word_n be_v sometime_o put_v together_o and_o namely_o these_o two_o jatsar_n and_o gnasa_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n the_o other_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o give_v it_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o pot_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n from_o the_o which_o similitude_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o mould_v up_o to_o a_o lump_n and_o fashion_v to_o his_o excellent_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n do_v set_v it_o as_o post_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n answer_v to_o these_o as_o the_o learned_a ob_fw-la erue_fw-la be_v kâ—â—â—s_n for_o create_v ng_z of_o nothing_o poâ—â—sis_n for_o make_v into_o sâ—me_n outward_a â—orme_n pâ—â—sis_n for_o a_o through_o work_a anâ—â—aâ—â—oâ—ing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o junâ—â—s_v annot_n post_v gen_n 2._o verse_n 7._o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o proper_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n read_v isaiah_n chapter_n 45.9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o pot_n share_v with_o the_o potsharde_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v the_o former_a three_o word_n note_v this_o more_o full_a signification_n of_o creation_n join_v together_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o verse_n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o ch_z 43.7_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moreover_o gâ—n_o â—_o 22_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o eue._n for_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o sparre_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a building_n yea_o with_o a_o body_n of_o more_o large_a capacity_n and_o with_o move_v room_n and_o enclosure_n as_o one_o well_o say_v for_o the_o more_o commodious_a
earth_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o make_v man_n of_o senseless_a and_o dead_a flesh_n a_o live_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o make_v woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n and_o endue_v she_o also_o with_o a_o like_a live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o he_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v another_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o a_o helper_n every_o way_n most_o meet_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o who_o adam_n call_v first_o isha_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n isâ—_n which_o signify_v man_n like_a as_o we_o in_o our_o language_n by_o a_o likeness_n of_o sound_n may_v seem_v to_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v one_o man_n with_o he_o and_o afterward_o adam_n call_v she_o hevah_n comfort_v himself_o in_o hope_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n god_n will_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v she_o live_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n answerable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o moses_n report_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o ribâ—â—_n from_o adam_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v woman_n namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v caâ—sed_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o after_o that_o he_o have_v close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o adam_n therefore_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o as_o be_v answer_v give_v she_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi of_o ish_n as_o we_o say_v woman_n of_o man_n because_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o name_n read_v chapter_n 3.20_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o moses_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eue._n 1._o tim_n 2.13_o either_o part_n of_o which_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o but_o profane_a infidel_n as_o first_o to_o see_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n change_v from_o the_o natural_a substance_n to_o be_v flesh_n yea_o and_o blood_n and_o bone_n frame_v together_o by_o joint_n knit_v by_o sinew_n overspread_v with_o vein_n and_o string_n as_o with_o network_n to_o carry_v the_o vital_a blood_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o stomach_n the_o liver_n and_o light_n and_o kidney_n to_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v they_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o brain_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o eye_n to_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n who_o of_o any_o capacity_n and_o of_o the_o least_o good_a disposition_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o world_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o little_a admirable_a world_n from_o a_o rude_a piece_n of_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v as_o much_o again_o with_o a_o little_a bone_n this_o very_o do_v infinite_o surpass_v all_o man_n power_n and_o skill_n our_o neglect_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o our_o exquisite_a creation_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n why_o god_n send_v so_o great_a distemper_n &_o so_o manifold_a disease_n and_o disquietment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o touch_v this_o life_n eccles_n ch_z 12.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n to_o make_v man_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n answer_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n abouâ—_n the_o woman_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o every_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o drudge_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n of_o tim_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 1._o cor_n 11.7.8.9_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n be_v notable_o qualify_v in_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n read_v also_o chap_n 14.34.35_o and_o here_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o few_o such_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o herein_o be_v curious_a or_o over_o inquisitive_a see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o do_v therefore_o ask_v further_o question_n why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o so_o base_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a hand_n of_o our_o creator_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o lord_n look_v hereunto_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o gen_n 3.19_o read_v also_o ps_n 9â—_n 3_o isai_n 45.9_o &_o jer._n 18.6_o for_o unto_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n a_o respect_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n in_o those_o place_n many_o say_v that_o the_o peacock_n garnish_v with_o goodly_a feather_n and_o therewith_o advance_v himself_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o black_a foot_n let_v down_o all_o his_o bravery_n again_o howsover_n it_o be_v with_o the_o peacock_n it_o ought_v certain_o to_o humble_a man_n even_o in_o his_o great_a excellency_n when_o he_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o original_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o humility_n seem_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n humâ—â—_n which_o signâ—â—_n the_o ground_n or_o earth_n to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v among_o us._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v why_o be_v the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v together_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a fellowship_n and_o society_n every_o one_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o neighbour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o act_n chap_n 17._o 26._o 27._o and_o further_a also_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o true_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n together_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o this_o consideration_n bind_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o themselves_o above_o any_o other_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ephe_n â—_o 22.23.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n also_o according_a as_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n build_v woman_n out_o of_o man_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a râ—fter_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o one_o house_n and_o a_o perfect_a building_n as_o it_o be_v question_n b_o t_o be_v it_o not_o painful_a to_o adam_n to_o have_v his_o râ—bbe_n take_v from_o he_o answer_n no_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n cause_v a_o very_a heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o he_o so_o indeed_o moses_n certifi_v we_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o genesis_n but_o why_o be_v this_o question_v
of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o expresslie_o profess_v and_o as_o the_o church_n dutiful_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 44.3_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n question_n what_o have_v you_o to_o allege_v from_o thence_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o read_v bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o one_o place_n du_o consider_v make_v all_o full_o open_a and_o plain_a concern_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o praise_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o do_v equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.28_o coloss_n 3.11_o this_o one_o place_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o this_o purpose_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o end_n this_o so_o principal_a a_o point_n may_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a unto_o us._n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o read_v rom_n 8.29.30_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.27.28_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n 3._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n but_o these_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v promise_n the_o promise_n that_o as_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a so_o also_o be_v that_o providence_n &_o government_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v most_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o hitherto_o therefore_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a providence_n and_o all-seeing_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o all_o his_o work_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a small_a and_o great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o allmightie_a god_n have_v extend_v itself_o now_o henceforth_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v wherein_o we_o have_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n or_o proof_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n rest_v upon_o that_o first_o promise_n which_o it_o please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a parent_n or_o progenitor_n touch_v both_o their_o and_o our_o own_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o most_o woeful_a fall_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o therefore_o concern_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 15._o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n denounce_v his_o heavy_a curse_n against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v eve_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o every_o promise_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o ever_o after_o utter_v to_o mankind_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o his_o most_o fatherlie_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n seruilelie_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o also_o final_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v he_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o this_o be_v livelie_a express_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o crush_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bruise_a or_o bite_v of_o the_o other_o for_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o heel_n yet_o according_a as_o it_o admit_v a_o diverse_a signification_n so_o be_v it_o justly_o to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o serpent_n annoyance_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o bruise_a or_o rather_o a_o bite_a or_o sting_v though_o not_o deadly_a follow_v upon_o the_o serpent_n hyssing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shuph_n refer_v to_o the_o serpent_n proper_o signify_v and_o likewise_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o our_o english_a word_n crush_a or_o beat_v to_o piece_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v stamp_v to_o pummisse_v to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v job_n chapter_n 9.17_o he_o destroy_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n moreover_o as_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o head_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n so_o be_v the_o speech_n apt_a to_o express_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v by_o the_o worse_a in_o this_o conflict_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom_n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o suntripsei_fw-la for_o suntribo_n signify_v to_o break_v shukke_v or_o crush_v a_o thing_n to_o piece_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o foot_n note_v that_o break_n or_o crush_a which_o be_v by_o stamp_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n greek_a word_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shuph_n which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n use_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o express_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v like_a in_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n ramas_n psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o our_o own_o valour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n
and_o the_o gall_n my_o soul_n have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o i_o consider_v this_o in_o my_o heart_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v but_o this_o place_n respect_v not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o rather_o as_o be_v by_o affliction_n solicit_v to_o better_a their_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o this_o occasion_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a that_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v question_n one_o way_n or_o other_o what_o may_v these_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o profit_n be_v answer_v first_o and_o foremost_a the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o further_o and_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a the_o repentance_n of_o his_o child_n second_o he_o prevent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v defeat_v many_o dangerous_a provocation_n and_o entice_a occasion_n of_o sâ—nne_n thirdlie_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o child_n from_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o renew_v upon_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n four_o he_o tri_v fine_v or_o purge_v our_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o often_o renew_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v more_o pure_o and_o undoubting_o settle_v our_o comfortable_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o five_o he_o do_v by_o affliction_n quicken_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o often_o and_o earnest_a supplication_n &_o prayer_n sixth_o he_o do_v thereby_o also_o inure_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o meekness_n yea_o so_o that_o patience_n a_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n may_v have_v the_o more_o perfect_a work_n in_o us._n hereby_o also_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n of_o affliction_n to_o judge_v more_o wise_o and_o charitable_o of_o all_o other_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o according_o to_o be_v more_o tender_o and_o pitiful_o affect_v towards_o they_o moreover_o by_o former_a affliction_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o bear_v those_o more_o sharp_a one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o those_o through_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o pass_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a affliction_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v humble_v we_o to_o bear_v some_o lesser_a which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a more_o ordinary_o to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o beside_o all_o these_o god_n do_v by_o the_o want_n of_o health_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a teach_v we_o a_o more_o holy_a sober_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o they_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o after_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o we_o again_o but_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o and_o thorough_o understand_v all_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v sanctify_v the_o sundry_a affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a no_o one_o can_v thorough_o understand_v all_o neither_o any_o the_o least_o fâ—uit_n of_o any_o one_o but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o secret_a experience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o the_o write_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o but_o for_o some_o further_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o mention_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o since_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v the_o prophet_n i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n read_v also_o hebr._n 12.10_o god_n do_v chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o again_o though_o not_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o very_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o renew_v our_o repentance_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o new_a and_o therewithal_o that_o he_o do_v revive_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o the_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o us._n second_o that_o affliction_n do_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevent_v sin_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o this_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o notable_a inward_a affliction_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v so_o expedite_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o good_a duty_n like_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o thorn_n or_o the_o stub_n of_o a_o bush_n in_o his_o foot_n he_o walk_v more_o slow_o and_o with_o great_a pain_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o labour_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o very_o expedite_a and_o quick_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o as_o he_o say_v plain_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v humble_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n affliction_n be_v a_o benefit_n our_o own_o mouth_n do_v willing_o testify_v when_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o do_v at_o unaware_o or_o willing_o that_o which_o afterward_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o no_o doubt_n but_o sickness_n and_o other_o affliction_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v palpable_o feel_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n which_o may_v well_o have_v use_v here_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n nevertheless_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o may_v confirm_v it_o from_o that_o we_o read_v joshua_n chapter_n â—2_n verse_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o transgression_n be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n have_v we_o too_o little_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o also_o be_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o verse_n 20._o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n trespass_n grievous_o in_o the_o execrable_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n four_o touch_v the_o trial_n or_o fine_v and_o purge_v of_o faith_n by_o affliction_n read_v 1._o pet_n 1.6.7_o wherein_o that_o be_v in_o the_o which_o salvation_n you_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o trial_n of_o faith_n cause_v it_o more_o pure_o and_o firm_o to_o rest_v itself_o in_o god_n because_o it_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o how_o vain_a all_o other_o mean_n of_o help_n be_v and_o therewithal_o how_o alsufficient_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o when_o all_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n of_o help_n that_o we_o know_v
be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o affirm_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o clear_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o inquire_v after_o some_o proof_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n iâ—_n god._n second_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o thâ—rdly_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a one_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o meet_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n question_n fiâ—st_v therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v diverse_a first_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o he_o second_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v eternity_n omnipotency_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a three_o such_o as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o government_n general_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o such_o as_o show_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n namely_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n these_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v and_o very_o sufficient_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a and_o not_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v expressy_a affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a word_n be_v very_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 9_o verse_n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o manifest_a testimony_n indeed_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a namely_o isai_n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o and_o psalm_n 45.6_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 2.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o â—â—er_n and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 1.7_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o the_o lord_n â—he_n word_n be_v jehovah_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o likewise_o psalm_n 102.25_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 104.4_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o collect_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o and_o essential_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v eternity_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverbe_n of_o king_n solomon_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 27._o where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a figurative_a speech_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o open_a place_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n or_o rather_o he_o which_o speak_v &_o utter_v these_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o king_n solomon_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n like_v as_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.24_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v many_o like_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o and_o without_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternity_n to_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o hebr._n 7.3_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reu._n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a the_o which_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v anon_o question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n every_o where_o present_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n answer_n this_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n may_v well_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every-where-presence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n howsoever_o his_o humanity_n be_v and_o be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a in_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o also_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o in_o some_o particular_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o answer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o our_o saviour_n himself_o
to_o our_o sa_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v also_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o this_o that_o both_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v furthermore_o confirm_v because_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o proof_n until_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n it_o follow_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o according_a to_o your_o answer_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o very_o true_a god_n be_v likewise_o very_o true_a man._n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n question_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o these_o point_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n oftentimes_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n 1.14_o galat_n 4.4.5_o philip_n 2.6.7_o 1._o timoth_n 3.16_o &_o 2.8_o &_o 1_o john_n 11.2.3_o and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o and_o first_o the_o title_n express_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n unto_o they_o question_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o jesus_n secondlie_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n fourthlie_o our_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n follow_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o title_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n secondlie_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n these_o first_o two_o jesus_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o consider_v by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o of_o most_o due_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o namely_o isai_n ch_n 9.6_o there_o be_v five_o more_o set_v down_o then_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v partly_o consider_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o natural_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v his_o tender_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o the_o which_o title_n also_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o m._n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o to_o this_o end_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o have_v both_o way_n and_o power_n to_o help_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o believe_v when_o counsel_n shall_v fail_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o counseler_n when_o strength_n fail_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o renew_a fear_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o death_n at_o hand_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o father_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o alaye_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o all_o inward_a tempest_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v easy_o calm_v all_o trouble_n &_o defend_v we_o against_o satan_n &_o hell_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o now_o make_v our_o special_a inquiry_n concern_v these_o four_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o that_o according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n first_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o in_o jesus_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 31._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n be_v thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a effect_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v already_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o salvation_n be_v always_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v likewise_o to_o joseph_n afterward_o with_o the_o same_o message_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth_n 1.21_o this_o title_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n the_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o 41._o five_o of_o the_o 1._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n wâ—i_o h_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epi_fw-la ch_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n messiah_n be_v in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o
hebrew_n language_n into_o greek_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v seâ—_n a_o none_o this_o title_n also_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o often_o join_v with_o jesus_n and_o with_o the_o four_o title_n lord_n as_o luk_n 2.11_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sometime_o with_o jesus_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o sometime_o single_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o 2._o cor_n ch_n 5._o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la of_o peter_n diverse_a time_n but_o in_o his_o 2._o epist_n conjoin_v after_o this_o sort_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o three_o title_n son_n of_o god_n answer_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o such_o as_o do_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n though_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v he_o more_o full_o and_o express_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o son_n singular_o belove_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o indeed_o and_o these_o latter_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o example_n of_o either_o sort_n which_o be_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n &_o bear_v shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 32._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v borâ—e_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v so_o call_v be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o be_v so_o in_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o thus_o act_n 9.20_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epi_fw-la 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ch_z 4_o vers_n 14.15_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o chap_v 5._o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a chapter_n by_o a_o often_o repetition_n about_o eight_o or_o nine_o time_n and_o namely_o verse_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chapter_n 1.14_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o christ_n who_o â—ee_n bâ—pt_v say_fw-mi be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la â—9_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v nathanaell_n and_o chapter_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o again_o verse_n 35.36_o and_o chap_n 5._o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o about_o ten_o several_a time_n and_o chap_n 8.16_o and_o chap_n 9.35.36.37_o and_o chap_v 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a also_o and_o of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n match_n 28.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n profess_v be_v so_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n â—s_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth_n 16._o verse_n 16.17.18_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n question_n let_v we_o now_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n which_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o no_o other_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o filiation_n as_o we_o may_v say_v or_o come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v not_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o beget_v or_o adoption_n in_o time_n but_o by_o a_o eternal_a &_o beginningle_v generation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o verse_n 18._o and_o 1_o epist_n chap_n 4.9_o and_o hebr_n 1.5.6_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v lihewise_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n as_o rom_n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 5.17.18_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n or_o proper_o and_o singular_o his_o father_n patera_n idion_fw-la final_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o other_o addition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n as_o matth_n 3._o verse_n 17._o god_n the_o father_n say_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o again_o ch_n 17._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o question_n the_o four_o title_n be_v yet_o behind_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n lord_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n answer_n lord_n answer_n king_n david_n long_o before_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n his_o lord_n psal_n 110._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psal_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o king_n david_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v matth_n 22.41_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o david_n know_v before_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n read_v also_o john_n 20.28_o the_o profession_n of_o thomas_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o act_v 10.36_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o 1._o corint_v 1.1.2.3_o and_o chap_v 2.8_o and_o philip_n 2.19_o but_o the_o place_n be_v above_o repetition_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o our_o
lord_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thus_o much_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o inquiry_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o title_n question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n jesus_n answer_n jesus_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o our_o english_a word_n saviour_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o title_n therefore_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n from_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o save_v us._n as_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 3_o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n &_o sâ—las_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1.1_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o saviour_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jesus_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o tongue_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n see_v chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 2.20_o and_o chap_v 3.18_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n now_o therefore_o only_o for_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n and_o for_o reference_n sake_n upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n question_n what_o be_v that_o from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o answer_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o offence_n thereof_o against_o god_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n due_a unto_o they_o final_o our_o saviour_n save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n interpret_v this_o name_n or_o title_n jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o from_o whence_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o moreful_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n question_n we_o have_v now_o to_o the_o title_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n answer_v it_o signify_v in_o our_o language_n the_o anoint_a &_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a ordination_n &_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o &_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n christ._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o out_o of_o john_n chap_v 1.41_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o likewise_o isai_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4.18_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a prophecy_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v concern_v his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n hebr_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 4.5.6_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o he_o give_v it_o he_o as_o he_o also_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v in_o a_o kingly_a order_n so_o then_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o threefold_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o prophetship_n priesthood_n and_o royal_a principality_n be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o material_a anoint_v of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o more_o usual_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o outward_a oil_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a consecration_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o singular_a work_n than_o will_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o according_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebr_n 1.9_o of_o the_o which_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o anoint_v to_o this_o threefold_n office_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o answer_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o of_o ourselves_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v &_o uphold_a the_o same_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o will_v hinder_v it_o see_v we_o poor_a frail_a and_o feeble_a creature_n have_v of_o ourselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o then_o that_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o office_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v most_o gracious_o fit_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n the_o principal_a whereof_o as_o you_o have_v true_o answer_v be_v ignorance_n wickedness_n and_o weakness_n in_o ourselves_o yea_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o even_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o further_a than_o it_o please_v he_o in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_a us._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o pet_n 1.2.5_o and_o chap_v 2.24.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 12.8.9_o and_o john_n 15.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n chr_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o where_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n answer_n this_o show_v plain_o the_o most_o
contradiction_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n answer_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v that_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n have_v endure_v that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v that_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o suffer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o so_o mighty_a adversary_n as_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v final_o he_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v and_o achieve_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o &_o for_o we_o even_o very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n that_o can_v save_v with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o eternal_a jehova_n as_o god_n himself_o often_o affirm_v and_o namely_o isai_n 43.11_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n act._n 4.12_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o mighty_a effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20.28_o likewise_o colos_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o revel_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o but_o only_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o be_v kill_v and_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v express_o observe_v heb._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v also_o matth._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 23._o the_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o joseph_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n immanuel_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o thus_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o only_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a &_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n where-unto_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o support_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n promise_n the_o promise_n que._n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n aâ—_n have_v by_o another_o occasion_n be_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o way_n of_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o primitive_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a season_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o most_o faithful_a author_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n read_v also_o isai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jaakob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o such_o testimony_n and_o yet_o further_o all_o the_o anoint_a and_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a or_o typical_a promise_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o express_o record_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n rehearse_v the_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v acts._n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 61._o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o vulgar_o expect_v in_o israel_n that_o even_o the_o profane_a woman_n of_o samaria_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o know_v well_o say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o
the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o galat._n 1.10_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n read_v also_o ephes_n 6.1_o and_z verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o master_n or_o lord_n must_v be_v limit_v so_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o all_o other_o lord_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n then_o any_o inferior_a justice_n may_v contrary_v any_o law_n public_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n second_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o outward_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o to_o use_v all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matt._n 12.36_o and_o cha_n 25.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o or_o base_a of_o the_o creature_n even_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o commission_n from_o he_o thirdlie_o that_o none_o must_v be_v over-master_o or_o rigorous_a either_o in_o domestical_a or_o civi_fw-la l_o or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a lord_n in_o every_o respect_n ephes_n 6._o verse_n 4.9_o colos_n 3.19.21_o read_v also_o isai_n 29.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o rom._n chap._n 14._o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o james._n 3.1_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.48_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n read_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 9_o and_o act._n 7_o 59_o whore-bang_n re_fw-la the_o example_n of_o stephen_n be_v notable_a likewise_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chap._n 20.24_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 23._o the_o believe_v and_o repent_v thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o though_o he_o have_v notorious_o fail_v in_o not_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o do_v most_o singular_o yield_v his_o duty_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o die_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o malicious_a disgracer_n of_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n yield_v from_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfortable_a title_n of_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n do_v call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n first_o it_o require_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o utter_o lose_v yea_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a creature_n second_o it_o require_v that_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o of_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o sanctify_v as_o bless_a help_n thereunto_o final_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o at_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a with_o never_o end_v thanks_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n special_o dutiful_a with_o all_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o duty_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o everlasting_a and_o unualuable_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n just_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o most_o earnest_a consultation_n with_o ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n psalm_n 116._o saying_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v matth._n 18.11_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yea_o so_o as_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v just_a in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 12.13_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o first_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n good_a reason_n yea_o necessary_a good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n there_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a seek_v after_o christ_n yea_o a_o earnest_n seek_v until_o he_o be_v find_v by_o the_o most_o near_o approach_v that_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o seek_v be_v there_o to_o the_o pool_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v bethesda_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o mercy_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2_o etc._n etc._n there_o can_v any_o man_n come_v about_o which_o profess_v any_o special_a skill_n of_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o imper_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o above_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o repair_v all_o our_o imper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o even_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o into_o a_o perfect_a building_n in_o himself_o where_o as_o we_o be_v before_o altogether_o ruinate_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o because_o we_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a skill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a power_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n isai_n 53.11_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.15.16_o as_o touch_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o bodily_a physician_n or_o surgian_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o bodily_a and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o best_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o doubtful_a in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n whether_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cunning_a professor_n can_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o no._n wherefore_o now_o three_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o true_a beleeveâ—_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a skill_n of_o this_o our_o physician_n will_v doubtless_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n as_o sovereign_a medicine_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n command_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heal_a and_o save_v word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o isai_n 57.18.19_o act._n 13.26_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o james_n 5.15.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o branch_n the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o require_v no_o further_a proof_n than_o our_o diligent_a and_o careful_a practice_n of_o so_o bind_v a_o duty_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o
it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o thank-offering_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o thing_n also_o have_v indeed_o their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o begin_v withal_o one_o plain_a testimony_n rom._n 12.1.2_o read_v also_o gal._n 5.24_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n even_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v thereby_o convert_v unto_o he_o rom._n 15._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n read_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 141.2_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n likewise_o revel_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 8.3.4_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_a heb._n 13.15_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n almes-giving_a or_o beneficence_n be_v term_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o again_o philip._n 4.18_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o christian_n be_v call_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v rom._n 6.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n he_o use_v therein_o a_o basilâ—ueto_n a_o basilâ—ueto_n word_n note_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o a_o countermand_n of_o a_o kingly_a power_n superior_a unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o say_v further_a neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n where_o he_o use_v a_o paristánete_n a_o paristánete_n word_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o present_v and_o place_v of_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n read_v also_o concern_v that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o over_o the_o devil_n james_n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 5.18_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o light_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o countermand_v and_o suppress_v his_o wicked_a lust_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 16.32_o and_o eccles_n 7.21_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o also_o well_o consider_v how_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n vassal_n yea_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o most_o traitorous_a and_o murderous_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v even_o so_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o we_o to_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n this_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n let_v we_o read_v philip_n 2.17_o for_o even_o like_v as_o when_o the_o zealous_a magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n on_o his_o part_n so_o when_o any_o other_o faithful_a christian_a give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o offend_v any_o as_o we_o be_v partly_o advise_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n touch_v that_o hateful_a reproach_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v justly_o bring_v upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n the_o which_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o to_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n they_o appropriate_a to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o without_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o how_o honourable_a a_o sense_n he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o not_o balk_v this_o name_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n &_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v &_o be_v still_o a_o name_n of_o very_o great_a dignity_n &_o of_o a_o reverend_a &_o holy_a honour_n nay_o contrariwise_o let_v every_o christian_a as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o of_o the_o public_a ministry_n rejoice_v in_o this_o our_o dignity_n together_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o admit_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o minister_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o by_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o privatlie_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n in_o every_o private_a and_o allowable_a duty_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o have_v no_o scruple_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v we_o free_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o holy_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o at_o all_o due_a time_n and_o in_o all_o meet_a place_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n tim_n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o great_a prophet_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n with_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v renounce_v all_o false_a mediator_n false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a lord_n and_o namely_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a proud_a and_o stately_a lord_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o other_o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n jesus_n and_o lord_n who_o while_o we_o thus_o obey_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 5.32_o and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o title_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o high_a person_n &_o also_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n &_o of_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o ep_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o chap._n â—_o 11.12_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v that_o life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap_n 8.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o
the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o conception_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap_n 9.24_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a from_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o even_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o name_n not_o in_o any_o bare_a likelihood_n or_o resemblance_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o us._n the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v the_o jointe-worke_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o whereas_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n accord_o do_v take_v the_o same_o &_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n by_o who_o effectual_a work_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o his_o office_n and_o note_v we_o also_o herewithal_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o have_v assume_v &_o take_v it_o to_o the_o same_o his_o person_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v take_v proper_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v and_o not_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v so_o then_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a person_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o either_o nature_n through_o a_o most_o divine_a conjunction_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a to_o our_o endless_a benefit_n and_o salvation_n answer_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 7._o ch_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v also_o make_v long_o before_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n head_n or_o strength_n &_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o it_o have_v be_v after_o that_o renew_v to_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 12.13_o &_o ch_z 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o likewise_o to_o isaak_n &_o in_o isaak_n ch_n 21.12_o and_z ch_z 22.18_o ro_n 9.7_o gal_n 3.27.28_o heb._n 11.18_o and_o to_o jaakob_n gen_n 28.4_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o patriarch_n well_o understand_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8.56_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o understand_v of_o most_o ancient_a time_n though_o not_o so_o expresslie_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n afterward_o yea_o so_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v remain_v so_o without_o touch_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o conception_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth_n ch_n 1.22.23_o say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o this_o conception_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n that_o she_o that_o be_v before_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o purpose_a and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n the_o same_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o often_o repeat_v promise_n that_o a_o branch_n or_o a_o bud_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a stump_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 4.2_o &_o ch_z 11.2_o &_o 53.2_o jer._n 23.5_o &_o 33.15_o zech_n 3.8_o &_o ch_z 6.12_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v more_o immediate_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o time_n most_o near_o approach_v the_o conception_n itself_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o where_o be_v it_o contain_v answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v plain_o report_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galâ—le_n name_v nazareth_n 27_o to_o a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29_o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v 30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31_o for_n lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jakob_n for_o ever_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n 34_o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n to_o she_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v unpossible_a 38_o then_o marie_n say_v behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o plain_a &_o full_a report_n or_o narration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conception_n make_v immediate_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o same_o replenish_v with_o many_o excellent_a instruction_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o text_n whereof_o we_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n brief_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v chief_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o duty_n the_o duty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n of_o creation_n
though_o this_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o creation_n may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o beget_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o conception_n be_v the_o instrumental_a or_o material_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o word_n conceive_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conception_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o instrument_n minister_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a conception_n thus_o promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o singular_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o virgin_n herself_o but_o also_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_z marry_o because_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v possible_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o her_o body_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v confound_v rather_o than_o rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n well_o may_v she_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o her_o conscience_n in_o that_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o have_v never_o dishonest_v herself_o but_o comfort_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o have_v have_v any_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o marie_n herself_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v further_o affirm_v and_o the_o rather_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o honourable_a messenger_n that_o be_v send_v even_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o notable_a manner_n of_o his_o do_v of_o the_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n first_o by_o a_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 28._o second_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a encourage_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o her_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a appear_v to_o her_o be_v alone_o and_o because_o of_o the_o same_o his_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 30._o three_o by_o a_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o four_o by_o a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o her_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o her_o doubt_n verse_n 35._o yea_o so_o as_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o leave_v she_o till_o she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o give_v she_o also_o a_o very_a rare_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o her_o faith_n for_o he_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o conception_n of_o old_a barren_a elizabeth_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o since_o so_o that_o she_o may_v perceive_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v then_o upon_o her_o quicken_a with_o child_n verse_n 36.37_o as_o marie_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a short_o after_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v for_o she_o go_v to_o elizabeth_n at_o she_o very_o come_v to_o she_o the_o child_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o thereupon_o elizabeth_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v and_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v herself_o thankful_a to_o god_n whereupon_o marie_n also_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a thanksgiving_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o then_o from_o this_o notable_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_o inform_v and_o obtain_v victory_n both_o against_o her_o astonishment_n and_o also_o against_o all_o succeed_a doubt_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o undoubted_a a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o own_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yield_v a_o memorable_a furtherance_n in_o that_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o bless_a message_n be_v send_v to_o what_o place_n &_o to_o what_o person_n even_o to_o this_o marie_n who_o he_o also_o describe_v by_o as_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v verse_n 26.27_o thus_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o immediate_a promise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n arise_v to_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o what_o may_v these_o comfort_n be_v answer_n this_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conceive_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v nor_o have_v wrought_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o us._n likewise_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o conception_n perfect_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n moreover_o the_o union_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o the_o divine_a be_v general_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condite-pipe_n to_o cleanse_v our_o filthy_a nature_n and_o to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ever-springing_a yea_o the_o ever-overflowing_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n final_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o unite_n and_o espouse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o reunit_n to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v all_o our_o happiness_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o thereby_o beside_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o which_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n jer._n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o through_o he_o reunite_v in_o a_o perfect_a league_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v any_o more_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n one_o with_o god_n and_o he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o rest_v all_o our_o happiness_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n defection_n that_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o for_o happiness_n and_o glory_n partly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o full_o and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v
with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n &_o practice_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v usual_o to_o pray_v to_o she_o &_o to_o praise_v she_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a that_o the_o extraordinary_a salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n fit_v &_o appropriate_v to_o his_o present_a message_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n singular_a mercy_n in_o vouchingsafe_a to_o appoint_v marie_n to_o so_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o worthy_a to_o be_v use_v unto_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o pervert_v to_o a_o usual_a prayer_n to_o be_v bable_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o child_n and_o to_o be_v mumble_v upon_o the_o bead_n of_o every_o ignorant_a sot_n in_o word_n of_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o in_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o sense_n by_o â—hose_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o Ê‹ir_a mary_n herself_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o she_o prescribe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o prophesi_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o certain_a religious_a honour_n be_v yield_v unto_o she_o question_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o answer_v of_o any_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n why_o question_n what_o be_v her_o meaning_n then_o answer_n she_z understanding_n by_o the_o salutation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o she_o consider_v also_o &_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o she_o shall_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v account_v to_o be_v bless_v above_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n she_o do_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n provoke_v she_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n which_o she_o know_v well_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v neither_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o holy_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o god_n have_v mind_v to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o law_n as_o shall_v have_v prescribe_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o she_o he_o will_v have_v command_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o her_o own_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o she_o from_o the_o most_o dutiful_a thankfulness_n of_o her_o heart_n do_v judge_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v thankful_a nay_o rather_o she_o consider_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o she_o herself_o ought_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o own_o age_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o she_o yea_o and_o to_o set_v down_o a_o memorial_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o god_n give_v her_o grace_n most_o dutiful_o to_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o do_v as_o you_o well_o know_v usual_o account_v those_o bless_a and_o happy_a woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o child_n as_o prove_v good_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n much_o more_o therefore_o yea_o above_o comparison_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o must_v we_o account_v the_o virgin_n marie_n most_o bless_a of_o god_n in_o that_o she_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o the_o divine_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v and_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o better_a and_o therewithal_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o call_v her_o bless_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o own_o thanksgiving_a do_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v simple_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n agreeable_a to_o that_o further_a declaration_n thereof_o which_o we_o hauâ—â—n_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o all_o popish_a fiction_n like_a as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n either_o by_o crafty_a conveyance_n or_o else_o by_o violent_a intrusion_n against_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o have_v we_o good_a leave_n yea_o a_o straight_a commandment_n from_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o even_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o own_o scourge_n vouchsafe_v to_o whip_v such_o intruder_n and_o deceiver_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n this_o thus_o observe_v in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n explication_n explication_n neverthelese_fw-mi in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o wit_n 1._o his_o education_n and_o life_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o great_a shortness_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a weakness_n of_o memory_n can_v not_o in_o any_o commodious_a manner_n set_v down_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o more_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n whereunto_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o earnest_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n of_o any_o special_a worth_n or_o note_n in_o common_a account_n be_v willing_o read_v and_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o report_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o plutarch_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v gather_v together_o much_o more_o willing_a yea_o above_o comparison_n more_o willing_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o read_v hear_v and_o continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a life_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o point_n to_o point_n observe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o excellent_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o
life_n of_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o civil_a justice_n and_o liberality_n for_o their_o bodily_a chastity_n and_o temperance_n for_o their_o fortitude_n &_o stout_a courage_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n &c_n &c_n but_o all_o be_v in_o they_o but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o true_a and_o holy_a virtue_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n chief_o of_o they_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_o to_o be_v read_v &_o consider_v than_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n &_o work_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sinister_a and_o fleshly_a respect_n as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o unworthy_a and_o uncomfortable_a declining_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a which_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a in_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n represent_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o they_o but_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o blemish_n and_o stain_v let_v we_o therefore_o bend_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o best_a attention_n that_o we_o may_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o man_n be_v their_o own_o praise_n &c_n &c_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o desert_n for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o full_o observe_v in_o the_o due_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o by_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o some_o commodious_a distinction_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n partly_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o private_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o a_o public_a estate_n or_o call_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n until_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n itself_o we_o have_v consider_v already_o as_o more_o near_o appertain_v to_o his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o age_n thirdlie_o of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o twelve_o year_n fourthlie_o from_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n begin_v fiftlie_o from_o the_o thirtith_n year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n under_o the_o note_n or_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v of_o four_o several_a passover_n and_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n in_o preach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o in_o work_v his_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a miracle_n but_o of_o these_o also_o more_o hereafter_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o have_v a_o inkling_n concern_v the_o order_n wherein_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n good_a grace_n proceed_v from_o point_n to_o point_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o transportation_n or_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o of_o his_o return_n into_o israel_n again_o and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o education_n and_o life_n it_o be_v notable_o though_o brief_o describe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quest_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o which_o of_o the_o verse_n be_v his_o carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o testify_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n that_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n &_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v indeed_o the_o holy_a history_n both_o of_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o also_o of_o the_o recarrying_a or_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o some_o notation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v there_o and_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o we_o find_v in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n chapter_n 11.1_o may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o send_v into_o egypt_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v in_o this_o scripture_n a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o transport_v of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v for_o that_o herod_n malign_v he_o mind_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n we_o have_v also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o and_o give_v direction_n and_o commandment_n to_o joseph_n and_o marie_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o fury_n moreover_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 2._o chap_v of_o s._n matthew_n a_o like_a holy_a declaration_n of_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n but_o betwixt_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o lamentable_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o israel_n while_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o deep_a dissemble_v and_o most_o cruel_a malice_n of_o herod_n against_o he_o be_v notable_o discover_v question_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o narration_n record_v answer_n verse_n 16.17_o and_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n 16_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male-children_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o
two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n say_v 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o beside_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o defeat_v the_o most_o crafty_a and_o bloody_a intent_n of_o herod_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o wiseman_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n &_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a request_n of_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n we_o see_v also_o therein_o his_o vigilant_a care_n in_o watch_v over_o our_o salvation_n see_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o propitiatory_a death_n prevent_v and_o further_o concern_v the_o tyrant_n his_o most_o dissemble_a &_o hypocritical_a pretence_n be_v notorious_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n hatred_n may_v be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n but_o the_o malice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o congregation_n prou_z ch_n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o for_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o crafty_a designment_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o notorious_a rage_n command_a &_o perpetrate_v such_o a_o savage_a &_o more_o than_o inhuman_a massacre_n or_o murder_v of_o poor_a harmless_a infant_n and_o tender_a babe_n &_o suckling_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o in_o time_n of_o war_n &_o in_o hot_a blood_n as_o they_o say_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o seldom_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n yet_o that_o any_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o cold_a blood_n as_o touch_v any_o cause_n of_o provocation_n give_v by_o poor_a infant_n shall_v rage_v against_o they_o and_o kill_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v rachel_n have_v lie_v dead_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o the_o field_n of_o that_o country_n where_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v without_o any_o admission_n of_o comfort_n no_o doubt_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o rachel_n do_v most_o pitiful_o howl_v and_o lament_v and_o wring_v the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n must_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jer_n be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o like_o doleful_a event_n to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o direct_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v the_o sorrowful_a captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o babylon_n yet_o so_o as_o like_v singular_a joy_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n in_o which_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o record_v question_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v they_o question_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 21_o then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23_o and_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o israel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n plain_o record_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o a_o encouragement_n also_o thereunto_o in_o so_o much_o as_o herod_n be_v dead_a and_o hereby_o also_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n abode_n in_o egypt_n may_v be_v collect_v insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o other_o history_n as_o may_v not_o just_o be_v despise_v of_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o herodes_n reign_n and_o that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v about_o four_o year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v thither_o whereby_o also_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o full_a of_o trouble_n even_o from_o the_o birth_n in_o carry_v &_o recarry_v &_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o same_o also_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a place_n among_o idolater_n where_o joseph_n &_o his_o mother_n be_v unacquainted_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n in_o their_o stay_n so_o long_o in_o this_o uncomfortable_a place_n even_o till_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o return_n like_v as_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v another_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o like_a warrant_n to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o joseph_n attend_v upon_o god_n mark_v also_o how_o he_o receive_v his_o further_a direction_n from_o he_o for_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n where_o he_o may_v settle_v himself_o best_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n god_n himself_o assign_v he_o the_o place_n most_o fit_a to_o that_o end_n so_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o always_o to_o wait_v &_o attend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n which_o god_n appoint_v joseph_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o branch_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v even_o till_o about_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n or_o a_o nazarenite_fw-la well_o may_v it_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n yea_o direct_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o under_o the_o word_n netzar_n which_o in_o the_o hebrewe_n language_n signify_v a_o branch_n or_o sprought_v to_o note_v what_o a_o poor_a manner_n of_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v into_o this_o world_n at_o the_o first_o even_o like_a to_o a_o sprought_v out_o of_o a_o stock_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v mighty_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o reason_n allege_v concern_v this_o denomination_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n because_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o think_v shall_v by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o that_o occasion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o chief_a and_o principal_a nazarite_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v most_o ho_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o any_o special_a service_n as_o samson_n be_v judge_n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o former_a reason_n seem_v to_o touch_v more_o near_o the_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o albeit_o
and_o earthly_a reason_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v easy_o go_v beyond_o we_o but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a refuge_n and_o direction_n unto_o us._n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a even_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o as_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n yea_o against_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o store_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v aright_o which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o delude_v we_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o steal_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o 8._o commandment_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o reply_v against_o he_o and_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v a_o â—â—fficient_a counterpoison_v against_o the_o tentation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v tempâ—ed_v to_o uncleanness_n to_o revenge_v to_o contempt_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o profaneness_n to_o swear_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n assure_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o allege_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n vengeance_n be_v i_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n for_o resistance_n but_o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o like_o wound_a man_n before_o the_o devil_n final_o see_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_a in_o temptation_n though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o vehement_a and_o press_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o watch_n &_o ward_n against_o he_o &_o especial_o then_o when_o any_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n solicit_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o special_a sin_n either_o secret_a or_o open_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o always_o let_v we_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o encouragement_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o apostle_n james_n that_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v fly_v from_o us._n chapter_n 4.7_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o this_o history_n of_o his_o tentation_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o hard_a entrance_n or_o preparation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a public_a ministry_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o most_o miserable_a and_o slavish_a vassal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o lie_v eternal_o under_o die_v wrath_n of_o god_n together_o with_o he_o let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v public_o execute_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o high_a office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v thus_o most_o sufficient_o call_v and_o every_o way_n fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o public_a ministry_n of_o he_o from_o the_o more_o near_a beginning_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o also_o for_o miracle_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o it_o the_o which_o beginning_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o weakness_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o rise_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o gather_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n of_o the_o wing_n thereof_o and_o wax_v bright_a &_o bright_a until_o the_o high_a noon_n of_o the_o day_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v answer_v we_o have_v these_o beginning_n faithful_o set_v down_o and_o record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o where_o we_o leave_v concern_v john_n the_o baptiste_n point_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o 37._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n read_v or_o rehearse_v they_o out_o of_o your_o book_n how_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_n &_o report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o 37_o it_o follow_v thus_o answer_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v they_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n their_o master_n speak_v that_o be_v use_v these_o word_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v then_o in_o their_o sight_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o john_n and_o that_o follow_v he_o 41_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ._n â—2_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 43_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philippe_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o now_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46_o then_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_o faithful_o record_v unto_o we_o small_a indeed_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a in_o effect_n as_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v du_o consider_v they_o they_o have_v be_v by_o preach_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o at_o large_a as_o you_o know_v now_o we_o can_v but_o cursorilie_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o entertainment_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o andrew_n &_o his_o companion_n whether_o it_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v kind_a indeed_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o plain_a in_o these_o word_n come_v and_o see_v nevertheless_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o these_o two_o tarry_v with_o our_o saviour_n but_o one_o night_n shall_v see_v &_o hear_v those_o
course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o we_o read_v mat_n 6._o v._n 12.14_o and_o chap_n 9.6_o and_o chap_n 18.21.22.27_o and_o luke_n 7.48_o and_o chap_n 15.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v it_o john_n 5.28.29_o and_o mat_n chap_n 22._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o this_o article_n likewise_o he_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n now_o last_v allege_v but_o in_o many_o other_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a concern_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v matth_n chap_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n chapter_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o matth_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 7._o doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o john_n 14._o verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o chap_n 16_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o luke_n chap_n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o ch_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o he_o have_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 28.18.19.20_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o thaâ—_n offence_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o all_o disorder_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v we_o have_v the_o express_a ground_n of_o it_o deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat_n ch_z 16.19_o and_o ch_z 18._o verse_n 19.16.17.18.19.20_o read_v also_o john_n ch_z 20._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o from_o this_o brief_a collection_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o holy_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n yea_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n yea_o even_o as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o what_o instrument_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v or_o pen_v for_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o also_o write_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o our_o present_a discourse_n we_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v end_v we_o may_v go_v forward_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o teacher_n unto_o it_o answer_n yea._n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n declare_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isaiah_n chap_n 9.6_o he_o declare_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap_n 11_o 2.3.4.5_o likewise_o he_o declare_v further_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a chap_n 50.4_o final_o he_o prophesi_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o ch_z 53.11_o explication_n explication_n these_o prophecy_n utter_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v contain_v evident_a promise_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luke_n 22.37_o and_o touch_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o set_v they_o down_o before_o that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v ps_n 78._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 13.34.35_o and_o according_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o teach_v with_o special_a reverence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 49.1.2.3_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a prophet_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o undoubted_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n indeed_o yea_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n point_v on_o still_o to_o look_v towards_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n point_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o command_v they_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o malignant_a sort_n take_v it_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o mine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o also_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o ch_z 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n maâ—ke_v that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o teachable_a &_o believe_a jew_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o for_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o have_v climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v thieve_v &_o robber_n come_v in_o to_o spoil_v and_o not_o feed_v &_o cherish_v the_o flock_n john_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o
reject_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o every_o strange_a teacher_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o all_o such_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n popish_a priest_n and_o seminary_n jesuit_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 6.8_o for_o so_o will_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat_n 7_o 23._o thus_o â—herfore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n &_o bring_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n mat_n 13_o 16_o 17_o say_v bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophetâ—_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o great_a the_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n â—nd_v our_o man_n gracious_a savi_fw-la to_o be_v bless_v &_o praise_v for_o ever_o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n question_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n this_o likewise_o tâ—_n the_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a prophesy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n â—â—â—gently_o â—o_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n &_o in_o all_o faithfulness_n constant_o to_o obey_v it_o ourselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o l_o eth_z in_o we_o to_o instruct_v other_o also_o therein_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o like_v dutâ—full_a obedience_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n joh_n ch_n 6._o v._o 6â—_n master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 7.17_o &_o ch_z 8.31.32_o allege_a before_o in_o the_o comfort_n where_o as_o we_o then_o see_v our_o saviour_n require_v obedience_n yea_o even_o entire_a &_o constant_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o constant_a comfort_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n question_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o obey_v it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n they_o can_v possible_o either_o true_o know_v or_o right_o believe_v and_o obey_v our_o saviour_n himself_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beat_a high_a way_n it_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v aside_o to_o harken_v to_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n that_o great_a false_a prophet_n or_o of_o some_o other_o master_n heretic_n in_o stead_n that_o thâ—y_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a teachable_a scholar_n and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o master_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v most_o woeful_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v present_o a_o evil_a in_o itself_o most_o miserable_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v most_o earnest_o shun_v for_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o obstinate_a jew_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v lest_o even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o damnable_a unbelief_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v among_o they_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n chap._n 8.45_o 46_o 47._o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o dangerous_a yea_o so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o be_v answer_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 43._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o these_o disobedient_a jew_n this_o also_o make_v way_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o his_o devote_a papist_n that_o they_o dare_v receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n unless_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n allow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o doubt_v not_o credulous_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o same_o neglect_n have_v betray_v a_o number_n and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lie_a allegory_n and_o heretical_a speculation_n of_o h._n n._n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a love_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o in_o this_o last_o day_n perfect_a and_o accomplish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o saviour_n execute_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o great_o do_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n blaspheme_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o apostate_n and_o backe-sliders_a from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a neglect_v to_o embrace_v and_o love_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o it_o that_o henceforth_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v ephes_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 14_o 15._o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thess_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o danger_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n yea_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n thus_o much_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n sake_n work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n neglect_v it_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o
bed_n this_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v god_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v verse_n 26._o and_o beeâ—â—_n fill_v with_o fear_n they_o say_v doubtless_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n and_o mark_v ch_z 2.12_o we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n moreover_o luke_n chap_n 13.10_o 11._o our_o saviour_n of_o great_a compassion_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o loose_v a_o woman_n from_o her_o disease_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o so_o as_o she_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a lift_v up_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v this_o pitiful_a creature_n call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o disease_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o she_o glorify_v god_n the_o which_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o ungracious_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o gracious_o defend_v it_o that_o he_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o shame_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o merciful_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o many_o leper_n as_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 12.13_o he_o heal_v one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o will_v say_v in_o our_o language_n a_o foul_a leper_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o that_o simon_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth_n 26.6_o who_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o gracious_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v on_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o very_a leprous_a man_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o again_o luke_n chap_v 17.12.13_o etc._n etc._n he_o heal_v ten_o leper_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o their_o reproof_n that_o although_o all_o be_v cleanse_v yet_o only_o one_o return_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n more_o externallie_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o concern_v more_o inward_a disease_n and_o sickness_n we_o read_v first_o john_n 4.50_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n even_o near_o unto_o death_n likewise_o mark_v chap_v 1.30.31_o he_o heal_v simons_n wife_n mother_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v our_o saviour_n come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o and_o by_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n also_o who_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n luke_n 7._o 3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n trouble_v great_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n together_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o woman_n do_v our_o saviour_n heal_v luke_n chapter_n 8.43_o etc._n etc._n 48._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o inward_a &_o dolorous_a gripe_n by_o colic_o &_o convulsion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o for_o so_o we_o read_v matt_n ch_n 4.24_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o gripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o mark_v chap_n 1.34_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o likewise_o luke_n 4.40_o yea_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a inward_a disease_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o restore_v diverse_a of_o those_o to_o life_n who_o disease_n and_o sickness_n have_v deprive_v of_o life_n these_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o way_n of_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a here_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o these_o we_o have_v three_o record_v every_o one_o more_o notable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o our_o saviour_n restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n a_o child_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n her_o life_n be_v new_a go_v out_o of_o her_o body_n mark_v chap_v 5.21.22_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o a_o widow_n of_o naire_n only_a sonnâ—_n he_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n for_o dead_a but_o also_o lay_v upon_o the_o bear_n yea_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n onward_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n luke_n chap_n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n this_o corpse_n do_v our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o life_n tâ—irdlie_o he_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o so_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n john_n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o our_o collection_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v we_o henceforth_o câ—ll_v they_o also_o to_o mind_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o rather_o two_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v those_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v lunatic_n thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o we_o do_v call_v the_o sake_z sickness_n or_o otherw_n see_v frantic_a and_o mad_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o yeerâ—_n but_o also_o he_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o great_a sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o speedy_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v extemporal_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o read_v matth_n 4.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n and_o chap_v 17_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n son_n who_o â—ur_n saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbne_n as_o s._n mark_n writ_v ch_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v also_o lunatic_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v report_v the_o father_n word_n thus_o master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o veâ—ed_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o time_n into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o child_n our_o saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o lunacy_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o to_o this_o sort_n belong_v the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n of_o which_o most_o miserable_a person_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o aâ—_n mark_v chap_v 1._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o &_o c_o and_o verse_n 34_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v they_o know_v he_o oâ—â—_n saviour_n do_v likewise_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n daughter_n matth_n 15.22_o etc._n etc._n 28._o thus_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o with_o some_o one_o devil_n a_o piece_n bâ—t_v out_o oâ—_n some_o other_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o â—ne_n for_o out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n he_o cast_v seven_o as_o we_o read_v luk_n 8.2_o and_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o keep_v among_o the_o grave_n who_o nâ—_n fetter_n or_o chain_n can_v hold_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o very_a many_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o read_v mâ—rke_v ch_n 5.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n demand_v the_o devil_n name_n not_o thâ—t_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o the_o greaâ—nes_n of_o this_o
work_n the_o devil_n answer_v that_o his_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o say_v one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v many_o these_o weâ—e_v those_o devil_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o miserable_a captive_a do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o further_o manifest_v to_o we_o how_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o gadarens_n sâ—ine_n in_o nâ—mber_n about_o two_o thousand_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o with_o violence_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o every_o one_o final_o touch_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n from_o their_o sinful_a estate_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o mind_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n these_o already_o mention_v who_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o that_o bodily_a possession_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o they_o may_v be_v notable_a example_n for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o beside_o these_o the_o admirable_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v extraordinarilie_o manifest_a in_o the_o call_n of_o his_o disciple_n some_o from_o fish_v and_o mend_v of_o their_o net_n &_o matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n table_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o such_o like_a beside_o they_o be_v the_o sundry_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a messiah_n send_v of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o miracle_n be_v infinite_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n witness_v chap_n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o true_a by_o this_o word_n of_o holy_a asseveration_n amen_n of_o the_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o blessing_n to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v yea_o and_o also_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o other_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o far_o concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n but_o be_v there_o any_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v such_o great_a and_o admirable_a work_n question_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v answer_n yea._n god_n promise_v of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n as_o moses_n be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v deut_n chap_a 18._o verse_n 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o history_n of_o exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o worthy_o testify_v by_o stephen_n that_o notable_a martyr_n act_n 7.22_o moreover_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o isai_n 35._o verse_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o heart_n and_o the_o dumb_a man_n tongue_n shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 62.1_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o luke_n chap_n 4.18.19.20.21_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act_n 2.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n depend_v upon_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o such_o other_o like_a now_o from_o the_o promise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n always_o lead_v faith_n question_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n what_o therefore_o may_v that_o comfort_n be_v which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n much_o every_o way_n while_o we_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o save_a power_n ofâ—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n extend_v itself_o both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o other_o both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o creature_n else_o both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n for_o our_o preservation_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o calamity_n or_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v but_o exceed_o relieve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v the_o people_n to_o blind_a bartimaeus_n for_o say_v they_o he_o call_v thou_o wherefore_o bartimaeus_n throw_v of_o his_o cloak_n and_o run_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.49.50_o much_o more_o may_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o to_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n to_o some_o other_o as_o matth_n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o all_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o comfort_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o merciful_a affection_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap_n 53.4_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n matthew_n chap_v 8._o verse_n 17._o in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v expresselie_o that_o he_o wrought_v his_o great_a work_n to_o comfort_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o scribe_n cavilled_a in_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v they_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v teachable_a he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o for_o give_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n say_v the_o evangelist_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n now_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n and_o therewithal_o this_o merciful_a affection_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o diminish_v it_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o gracious_a miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o be_v very_o necessary_a beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a help_n to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o cheer_v up_o of_o our_o feeble_a faith_n very_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o and_o reverendlie_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v they_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a distress_n they_o will_v sure_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o all_o meet_a succour_n from_o he_o here_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o then_o as_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v justly_o affirm_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a answerable_a therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o answer_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v as_o
be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o some_o of_o these_o point_n at_o the_o least_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o exceed_a gladness_n of_o herod_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a unto_o us._n answer_n what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o be_v that_o wherewith_o herod_n be_v affect_v question_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_v thâ—t_v he_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o altogether_o of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n he_o rejoice_v rather_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o joy_n do_v open_a both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o herod_n a_o man_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o incestuous_a life_n and_o of_o a_o most_o guilty_a conscience_n imbrue_v not_o only_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n but_o also_o with_o his_o innocent_a blood_n above_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n he_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n become_v a_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n seek_v also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.31_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o divelâ—_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v i_o shall_v continue_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o and_o do_v the_o work_n oâ—_n god_n and_o herod_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v i_o herod_n also_o be_v the_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a herod_n who_o even_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n murder_v the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o place_n there_o about_o as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o at_o large_a before_o how_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v in_o any_o godly_a manner_n desire_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o joy_n to_o see_v he_o special_o to_o see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o plight_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o very_o if_o he_o have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n to_o see_v our_o saviour_n so_o pitiful_o abuse_v and_o deface_v as_o he_o be_v by_o former_a spitting_n and_o buffet_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o if_o herod_n have_v have_v any_o true_a desire_n to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v behold_v his_o miracle_n he_o may_v long_o since_o this_o time_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n daily_o in_o all_o part_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n even_o in_o galilee_n he_o that_o hear_v john_n willing_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n will_v much_o rather_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o herod_n have_v no_o good_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n and_o his_o gladness_n a_o rejoice_v in_o our_o saviour_n outward_a calamity_n he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n servile_a to_o his_o proud_a humour_n but_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o wicked_a mind_n of_o this_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v disappoint_v he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o might_n and_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o herod_n take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o wise_a &_o discreet_a man_n of_o invincible_a patience_n join_v with_o singular_a valour_n and_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n know_v most_o perfect_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o to_o speak_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v into_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a reason_n allege_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o silence_n and_o beside_o those_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o more_o special_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o herod_n be_v a_o most_o bad_a man_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n christ_n well_o know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o word_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o see_v any_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n so_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n be_v before_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n also_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o he_o second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o sa_o ch_n know_v well_o that_o pilate_n &_o not_o herod_n must_v be_v his_o judge_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o galilee_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o cause_n before_o herod_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n our_o sa_o ch_n be_v neither_o a_o galilean_a nor_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o first_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v about_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v until_o he_o come_v to_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o be_v that_o netsar_n or_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n &_o lineage_n a_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o least_o within_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o convent_v first_o before_o pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o part_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n belong_v rather_o to_o pilate_n then_o to_o herod_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v herod_n well_o enough_o consider_v &_o therefore_o return_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n he_o and_o his_o soldier_n begin_v the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mockery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o pilate_n &_o his_o soldier_n who_o prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o herod_n white_a be_v no_o black_a spot_n to_o diminish_v the_o most_o bright_a &_o clear_a innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o a_o ensign_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o herod_n can_v certify_v pilate_n of_o nothing_o criminous_a against_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o pilate_n himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o but_o brief_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n whether_o for_o that_o outrage_n which_o pilate_n commit_v against_o the_o galilean_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n who_o record_v this_o their_o enmity_n chap_n 13.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n this_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v their_o friendship_n and_o love-day_n that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap_n 14.9_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v fool_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o
wit_n before_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v agreement_n betwixt_o righteous_a man_n as_o tremellius_n well_o translate_v and_o interprete_v that_o sentence_n wherefore_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o pilate_n or_o herod_n to_o have_v remain_v in_o former_a enmity_n which_o soever_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v true_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v betwixt_o themselves_o by_o join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o giantlike_a battle_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o leave_v this_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o herod_n and_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v his_o renew_a examination_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n answer_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n thus_o the_o story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 13._o then_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v by_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v explication_n explication_n here_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o when_o pilate_n see_v his_o former_a devise_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v well_o so_o deem_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o other_o devise_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n but_o every_o one_o worse_o than_o other_o all_o only_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o no_o way_n work_v any_o relief_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v place_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n and_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a submission_n must_v bear_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o must_v through_o the_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n rather_o further_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n policy_n take_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o neither_o need_v nor_o seek_v any_o of_o his_o relief_n insomuch_o as_o pilate_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o himself_o if_o happy_o he_o can_v have_v love_v himself_o aright_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v his_o own_o snarl_a conscience_n and_o dangerous_a estate_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o present_a tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o know_v what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v they_o what_o after_o complaint_n their_o malice_n may_v frame_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n before_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o these_o evil_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n malice_n by_o pronounce_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n thus_o stand_v pilate_n perpelx_v concern_v this_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o judgement_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v meet_v awaken_n his_o conscience_n even_o from_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o ground_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o violent_o put_v it_o out_o that_o no_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o see_v at_o this_o time_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o innocent_a pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n &_o accusation_n bâ—fore_o pilate_n but_o also_o actual_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o only_a perfect_a righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n both_o god_n and_o man_n come_v into_o question_n and_o that_o before_o a_o mortal_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v trouble_v above_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n shall_v see_v or_o know_v any_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o all_o without_o excuse_n and_o that_o our_o only_a true_a direction_n and_o stay_v must_v be_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o from_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n pilate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o notable_a lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v all_o the_o most_o grave_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n and_o admonition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o wre_v itself_o against_o god_n who_o it_o ought_v most_o dutiful_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o uprightness_n to_o serve_v for_o pilate_n begin_v tolerable_o well_o as_o we_o will_v think_v and_o indeed_o do_v begin_v commendable_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n grow_v to_o the_o same_o evil_a issue_n with_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v before_o pull_v out_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n but_o also_o that_o eye_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reserve_v in_o they_o clear_a and_o bright_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o willing_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o most_o humble_o reverence_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o thus_o most_o spiteful_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o have_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v and_o thus_o in_o pilate_n together_o with_o his_o company_n as_o also_o in_o herod_n and_o his_o band_n and_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n caiphas_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_o convict_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o all_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o just_o enwrap_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o condemnation_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o neither_o may_v we_o except_v ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o age_n but_o all_o of_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o attainte_a that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v of_o our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n we_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o god_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n unto_o all_o this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o pilate_n in_o his_o inconstant_a and_o deceivable_a and_o unequal_a proceed_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o justice_n worthy_o lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o all_o before_o the_o only_a incorrupt_a and_o pure_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n last_o answer_v pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o solemn_o justify_v and_o acquit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o express_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o knowledge_n but_o
of_o this_o point_n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v ans_fw-fr the_o evangelist_n matthew_n continue_v the_o holy_a history_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 27.31_o 31_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o like_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v it_o be_v very_o true_a even_o such_o as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 15.20_o next_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v see_v the_o process_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o evangelist_n john_n question_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o forward_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a 17._o of_o his_o 19_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v answer_n 16_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n so_o call_v the_o which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a goâ—gotha_n 32_o moreover_o luke_n 23.32_o there_o be_v two_o other_o say_v the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n describe_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v familiar_o and_o vulgar_o know_v as_o differ_v from_o other_o place_n the_o which_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 20._o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n but_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o full_o record_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o fâ—om_n he_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o chap._n 23._o from_o the_o 2.6_o verse_n to_o the_o 32._o 26_o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n they_o catch_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o woman_n the_o which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o â—appes_n which_o never_o gaâ—e_v suck_v 3â—_n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n 30_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a explication_n explication_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n those_o thing_n only_o remain_v concern_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o place_n the_o first_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o drink_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o refusal_n to_o drink_v after_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v what_o it_o be_v question_n what_o write_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v this_o point_n answer_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 33._o and_o when_o say_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n so_o call_v 34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v matthew_n chap._n 27.33.34_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v though_o in_o some_o little_a difference_n of_o word_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n even_o while_o they_o fasten_v his_o cross_n into_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o inscription_n and_o title_n lift_v up_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o pilate_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o rather_o in_o truth_n a_o most_o deep_a conviction_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o do_v crucify_v he_o insomuch_o as_o most_o rebellious_a subiectâ—_n do_v crucify_v their_o most_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n to_o the_o which_o end_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 21.33_o 34.35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n 44._o the_o which_o title_n because_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n do_v more_o full_o record_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o therefore_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o question_n answer_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n it_o follow_v thus_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o john_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v also_o a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n say_v the_o evangelist_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v before_o us._n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o soldier_n their_o lead_n of_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n second_o the_o description_n or_o notation_n of_o the_o place_n three_o the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n four_o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n five_o his_o refuse_v of_o the_o mirrhie-wine_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o place_n final_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soldier_n take_v off_o the_o purple_a garment_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o clothes_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n from_o his_o head_n second_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o tree_n or_o timber_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n first_o all_o alone_a until_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o faint_v under_o it_o as_o one_o through_o human_a infirmity_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o any_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v himself_o every_o way_n know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n in_o bear_v every_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o faint_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n also_o &_o soldier_n hasten_v forward_o the_o execution_n they_o allow_v he_o a_o help_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o as_o they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n away_o they_o catch_v one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a a_o poor_a stranger_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n
of_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o at_o the_o least_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o it_o though_o as_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o make_v our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o fore_a part_n still_o for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o as_o little_a case_n as_o they_o can_v 672._o beza_n hom._n 27._o in_o hiâ—t_n pass_n pa._n 671._o &_o 672._o and_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o rough_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a cyrenian_a come_v peaceable_o out_o of_o the_o field_n when_o they_o have_v store_n about_o they_o near_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o wicked_a practice_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o shall_v like_v of_o they_o and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n with_o they_o now_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o this_o stranger_n come_v as_o one_o not_o like_v nor_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o business_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o of_o purpose_n fetch_v he_o in_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n further_o to_o abuse_v he_o according_a to_o that_o petulancy_n which_o rude_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n be_v very_o apt_a unto_o but_o god_n as_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o divine_a providence_n aim_v at_o a_o other_o thing_n even_o hereby_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o be_v any_o partner_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n alone_o have_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v for_o us._n and_o touch_v this_o cyrenian_a himself_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o impulsive_a bear_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o he_o willing_o to_o beaâ—e_v his_o own_o cross_n afterward_o as_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o he_o himself_o mention_v as_o be_v of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o two_o son_n of_o his_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 15._o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o describe_v this_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n to_o wit_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v afterward_o as_o be_v say_v of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o three_o in_o that_o they_o lead_v other_o two_o malefactor_n with_o he_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o prejudice_n the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v like_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o pilate_n the_o like_a judgement_n against_o he_o second_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o be_v describe_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a name_n second_o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o dialect_n which_o be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a hebrew_n call_v 24._o call_v the_o natural_a hebrew_n word_n be_v gulgole_v note_v the_o head_n or_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o roundness_n of_o it_o as_o judg._n 9.53_o 2._o king_n 9.35_o &_o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n reckon_v man_n by_o the_o paul_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v read_v ex._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 16._o anâ—_n chap._n 28_o ve_fw-la 26._o numb_a 1._o ver_fw-la 18.20.22_o and_o chap._n 3.47_o and_o 1._o châ—o_o 2d_o 3â—_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o golgotha_n which_o signify_v the_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n head_n like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n we_o may_v call_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n further_o add_v kranion_n topon_n a_o place_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o skull_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a kranion_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n and_o so_o may_v we_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a from_o the_o greek_a word_n cranium_fw-la or_o otherwise_o caluaria_n and_o in_o english_a the_o skull_n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n thus_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o any_o blind_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o the_o name_n as_o some_o have_v do_v as_o though_o adam_n skull_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o and_o have_v thereupon_o bear_v that_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o note_v the_o place_n by_o that_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v most_o likely_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n fit_a for_o execution_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o little_a round_a hillock_n from_o whence_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n may_v more_o evident_o behold_v those_o that_o be_v execute_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v there_o report_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n call_v to_o this_o day_n caluarie_n so_o then_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n from_o this_o circumstance_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o worthy_a reason_n of_o worthy_a observation_n crucify_v the_o groun_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 13._o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v be_v know_v to_o be_v without_o the_o city_n do_v notable_o declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o truth_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la chap_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o chap_n 6.30_o and_o chap_n 16.27.28_o in_o which_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o campe._n therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n yea_o and_o he_o do_v so_o endure_v there_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n burn_v hot_o upon_o he_o till_o by_o his_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o quench_v the_o same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v so_o diligent_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o reason_n note_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n both_o confirm_v the_o same_o comfort_n and_o also_o from_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n namely_o even_o willing_o &_o courageous_o to_o bear_v our_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o man_n as_o judge_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o behold_v how_o unmerciful_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o among_o the_o which_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a disciple_n even_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v great_o to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o sudden_a thus_o strange_o and_o furious_o carry_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v who_o they_o have_v
jew_n now_o the_o word_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v signify_v a_o saviour_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o most_o excellent_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o word_n king_n note_v such_o a_o regency_n as_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o that_o else_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o give_v peace_n and_o protection_n against_o those_o most_o troublsome_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n which_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o restrain_v moreover_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v a_o only_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n home_o and_o engraft_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howsoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o most_o rank_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o nazareth_n sound_v somewhat_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v account_v a_o obscure_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v mean_o bring_v up_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o nazarite_n set_v a_o part_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a service_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o branch_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o netsar_n which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n most_o natural_o import_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o word_n agree_v to_o make_v up_o a_o most_o honourable_a title_n or_o inscription_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v affirmative_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o indirect_a insinuation_n of_o reproach_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n and_o government_n of_o god_n above_o that_o which_o pâ—late_v intend_v or_o understand_v what_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n herein_o very_o to_o declare_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n also_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n himself_o with_o their_o soldier_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o to_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n world_n without_o end_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o only_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o according_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o love_n reverence_n honour_n and_o serve_v he_o shall_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o ever_o yea_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o people_n whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o psal_n he_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n not_o with_o a_o reed_n as_o they_o mock_v he_o but_o with_o a_o iron_n bar_n or_o sceptre_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o abuse_v of_o man_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o this_o title_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o most_o catholic_a and_o universal_a language_n according_o also_o as_o the_o world_n have_v have_v further_a experience_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n counsel_n even_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v every_o where_o publish_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v not_o only_o in_o these_o principal_a language_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o pilate_n inscription_n or_o title_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o a_o glorious_a ensign_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o imperial_a triumph_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2.14_o 15._o and_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n of_o the_o which_o triumph_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o declaration_n and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o insensible_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o let_v we_o run_v even_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a tower_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v prou_z 18.10_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o their_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v threaten_v mat_n 21.44_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o god_n have_v arm_v we_o by_o this_o excellent_a title_n set_v up_o over_o our_o saviour_n against_o all_o that_o follow_v concern_v that_o stumble_a and_o offence_n or_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o blind_a pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v both_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n and_o also_o the_o high_a conceit_a gentile_n for_o notable_a and_o fearful_a example_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o conceive_v reverendly_a and_o honourable_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o base_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o we_o carry_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o which_o suffer_v be_v our_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o most_o base_a suffering_n he_o do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o most_o gracious_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o also_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o and_o dutiful_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o place_n of_o crucify_a together_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o likely_a be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fasten_n of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v as_o most_o immediate_a &_o near_a circumstance_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n itself_o &_o namely_o from_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 34._o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluarie_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n on_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v both_o the_o matter_n itself_o
christ_n and_o so_o horrible_a fear_n light_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o christ_n rook_n upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n he_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o same_o point_n do_v he_o notable_o lay_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n chap_v 12.27_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o gospel_n wherein_o that_o our_o saviour_n complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o scoff_a person_n make_v all_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o laugh_v in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o horrible_a grievousnes_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v with_o some_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o behoosfull_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o curse_v by_o take_v our_o guiltiness_n upon_o himself_o etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o without_o reâ—son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v see_v the_o deity_n hide_v it_o see_v fe_o neither_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o rest_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o those_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v fiâ—e_a degree_n to_o be_v note_v first_o a_o complaint_n the_o which_o break_v forth_o from_o unmeasurable_a dolour_n secondlie_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o succour_n and_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o fear_n he_o iâ—qâ—ireth_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v thirdlie_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n anâ—_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o deliverer_n four_o he_o call_v back_o the_o request_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o call_n and_o wish_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o the_o which_o point_n the_o interpreter_n doâ—h_v notable_o open_a and_o clear_a against_o such_o cavil_n and_o scruple_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n raise_v against_o they_o but_o because_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v translate_v before_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o use_v also_o the_o like_a dexterity_n in_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n hebrew_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 7_o 8._o where_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v christ_n hear_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n see_v he_o endure_v death_n which_o he_o fear_v the_o which_o answer_v only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o i_o answer_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o fear_n be_v for_o why_o do_v he_o shun_v death_n but_o because_o he_o behold_v in_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o even_o with_o hell_n itself_o hence_o be_v his_o tremble_a and_o anguish_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thâ—n_a fearful_a so_o then_o he_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prevail_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o save_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o combat_n he_o may_v get_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o satan_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o but_o to_o another_o end_n and_o god_n deny_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v ask_v yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o relieve_v us._n this_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o exceed_a and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o be_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o learned_a instrument_n a_o scribe_n spiritual_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o himself_o exact_o set_v down_o and_o notable_o couch_v together_o in_o his_o institution_n 2._o book_n chap_n 16._o section_n 10.11.12_o and_o we_o have_v it_o already_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o printer_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v it_o down_o here_o also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o true_o dispute_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o ignorant_a or_o nice_a and_o partial_a interpreter_n of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o descension_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n be_v call_v very_o hellish_a torment_n or_o suffering_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o institution_n therefore_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n say_v caluine_a beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n and_o we_o assure_o have_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o godly_a but_o also_o full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o â—igour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v both_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o 53.5_o isai_n 53.5_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o father_n for_o ouâ—_n sin_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o abide_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n see_v he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n strike_v wicked_a doer_n for_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o be_v another_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o christ_n arise_v again_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o dâ—ath_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o of_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o simple_o death_n but_o he_o express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v careless_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o to_o shun_v that_o death_n which_o he_o in_o himself_o so_o sore_o tremble_v at_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o
ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a jest_n for_o by_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n of_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o call_v he_o eli_n that_o be_v my_o god_n and_o double_v his_o speech_n see_v say_v they_o he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o so_o they_o toss_v this_o speech_n one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o help_v from_o elias_n as_o think_v to_o find_v help_n with_o god_n the_o name_n of_o elias_n be_v indeed_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v god_n yea_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n elijah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o word_n in_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o elijah_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o elijah_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o scorner_n brand_v for_o ever_o with_o their_o own_o just_a reproach_n for_o this_o petulancy_n and_o wanton_a mockery_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o let_v we_o by_o behold_v their_o shame_n take_v warning_n that_o we_o do_v never_o think_v or_o speak_v light_o of_o any_o of_o the_o grave_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o clean_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n give_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v our_o most_o reverend_a and_o bless_a redemption_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v this_o i_o thirst_v a_o short_a speech_n indeed_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v matter_n of_o great_a and_o large_a moment_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o from_o his_o report_n consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o mockery_n rather_o than_o of_o good_a will_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n answerable_a to_o their_o deride_v speech_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o like_o enough_o that_o they_o may_v even_o of_o purpose_n offer_v he_o their_o untooth_n some_o potion_n to_o drink_v often_o than_o once_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o therewithal_o but_o see_v we_o have_v already_o take_v our_o leave_n to_o leave_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a scoffing_n let_v we_o now_o look_v only_o unto_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o holy_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o thirst_v according_a to_o that_o as_o be_v say_v which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v report_n of_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o but_o thirst_n and_o that_o from_o a_o most_o vehement_a and_o continue_a drought_n more_o vehement_a than_o that_o of_o samson_n judge_n ch_z 15._o verse_n 18._o or_o than_o david_n thirst_n 2._o sam_n 23._o verse_n 15._o he_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o most_o hot_a and_o tedious_a brunt_n for_o so_o many_o hour_n both_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o his_o fasten_n thereunto_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o most_o natural_a and_o vehement_a thirst_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o thirst_v more_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o take_v any_o bodily_a refresh_n the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o thirst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o do_v now_o taste_v of_o this_o unpleasant_a drink_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o fasten_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o after_o reckon_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o farthing_n as_o we_o may_v say_v unpay_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a and_o natural_a relief_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o worthy_a matter_n for_o we_o all_o very_o diligent_o and_o thankful_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o scorner_n in_o use_v their_o diligence_n though_o mockingly_a to_o reach_v our_o saviour_n vinegar_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 6â—_n 20.21_o rebuke_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v endure_v of_o david_n to_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o typical_o for_o he_o find_v a_o hard_a diet_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o it_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o speech_n the_o three_o follow_v immediate_a after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n that_o be_v reach_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o sponge_n put_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n or_o as_o some_o do_v think_v rather_o upon_o a_o rosemary_n stalk_n lengthen_v as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n declare_v by_o a_o reed_n scholijs_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o joh_n cap_n 19.27_o in_o scholijs_fw-la a_o cane_n reed_n as_o it_o be_v like_o whereunto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stalk_n be_v put_v that_o it_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o short_a speech_n like_o to_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v for_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o large_a and_o holy_a testimony_n even_o from_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o point_n yea_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v at_o this_o instant_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o last_o act_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o the_o surrender_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o once_o he_o have_v die_v the_o death_n for_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v but_o the_o actual_a passion_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
successive_o follow_v till_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o three_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v those_o effect_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o first_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o earthquake_n three_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n four_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o whence_o also_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n question_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o ground_n before_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51._o and_o behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a record_n of_o the_o four_o effect_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o memorable_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wrought_v to_o singular_a purpose_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o wicked_a persecutor_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o his_o death_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o be_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o also_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o veil_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v chap._n 23.45_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o doubt_v hereby_o declare_v first_o against_o the_o jew_n the_o exinanition_n as_o one_o may_v say_v or_o make_v void_a of_o all_o their_o former_a prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o nation_n yea_o even_o the_o abjection_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n itself_o for_o insomuch_o as_o all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a believe_v father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o holy_a posterity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v most_o contumelious_o reject_v of_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n they_o themselves_o also_o must_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o he_o read_v rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n god_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a worship_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o unless_o they_o will_v while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n have_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v heb._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o three_o touch_v all_o believe_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o to_o be_v one_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v ephes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n final_o god_n will_v hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n not_o only_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o also_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o a_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereaf_a ere_fw-we shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n read_v also_o rom._n chap._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o heb._n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o so_o then_o no_o less_o elegant_o &_o in_o choâ—se_a manner_n then_o fruitful_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v learned_a beza_n figurative_o put_v this_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n partly_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v thus_o rend_v asunder_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o veil_n say_v he_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v yea_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o save_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v answer_v even_o with_o a_o amen_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o have_v ratify_v these_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v by_o this_o veil_n at_o that_o time_n invite_v the_o whole_a christian_n church_n use_v these_o word_n come_v hither_o you_o elect_v &_o search_v you_o out_o even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o behold_v this_o great_a and_o eternal_a priest_n he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o go_v you_o on_o forward_o vestigia_fw-la legentes_fw-la illius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o bold_o enter_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o footstep_n to_o who_o i_o give_v place_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a time_n &_o date_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v now_o end_v &_o past_a thus_o say_v he_o you_o have_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n clear_o and_o plain_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a although_o it_o have_v neither_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v withal_o yea_o and_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n according_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o these_o wretch_n who_o do_v again_o advance_v that_o veil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o express_a mention_n which_o be_v make_v act._n 15.1_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o who_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v right_o call_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip._n 3.18_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o what_o do_v we_o think_v shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mosaical_a veil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o part_n restore_v have_v not_o hitherto_o
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
that_o most_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o personal_a assume_v and_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o near_o and_o firm_a in_o one_o individuum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o logician_n term_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o immanuell_n god_n with_o us._n matth._n 1.23_o even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o diverse_a acceptious_a of_o the_o fiâ—st_a word_n to_o descend_v whence_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o that_o the_o descension_n attribute_v in_o one_o tenure_n and_o course_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o deity_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v but_o to_o his_o humanity_n whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v believe_v concern_v conception_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o descension_n do_v proper_o apperteine_a but_o how_o this_o descension_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o joint_o to_o both_o we_o shall_v better_o conceive_v after_o that_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a wear_v hell_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o former_a word_n to_o descend_v show_v you_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n english_v hell_n in_o this_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n which_o be_v these_o diverse_a signification_n question_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o signify_v the_o grave_n answer_n second_o they_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n as_o the_o learned_a speak_v or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v many_o other_o thing_n explication_n explication_n the_o truth_n herein_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o first_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o understand_v first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o verb_n shahal_n to_o ask_v yea_o to_o ask_v as_o a_o greedy_a coâ—morant_n thaâ—_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prou._n chap._n 30.15.16_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o some_o which_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o of_o these_o sheol_n the_o grave_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o fiâ—st_n likewise_o hab._n 2.5_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v enlarge_v his_o desiâ—e_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v as_o death_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o isa_n 5.14_o and_o then_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n which_o come_v of_o eido_n to_o see_v and_o the_o privative_a letter_n a_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a derivation_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o hide_v the_o bury_v within_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n which_o walk_v upon_o it_o job._n 10.21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 17.13_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o first_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o sure_o say_v jaacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o chap._n 42.38_o my_o son_n to_o wit_n benjamin_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o leave_v alone_o to_o wit_n of_o those_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rachel_n if_o death_n come_v to_o hâ—m_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v than_o you_o shall_v bring_v or_o cause_n my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n likewise_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o grave_n be_v note_v 1._o king_n 2._o verse_n 6._o king_n david_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n of_o joab_n who_o murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n very_o wicked_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v he_o and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o or_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o of_o their_o rebellious_a company_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o by_o such_o a_o unwonted_a strange_a and_o fearful_a kind_n of_o burial_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 16.29_o &_o 33._o they_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n sheol_n but_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o grave_n ordinary_o use_v to_o burial_n be_v oftentimes_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n as_o psal_n 6.6_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n in_o the_o grave_n sheol_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n shacath_n that_o be_v fovea_n shacath_n peraitio_fw-la fovea_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o use_n to_o do_v psal_n 40.9_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v live_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v the_o grave_n the_o word_n be_v shacath_n corruption_n as_o before_o but_o sheol_n again_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n like_a sheep_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n like_o the_o rot_a carcase_n of_o sheep_n cast_v out_o into_o ditch_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v further_a death_n devour_v they_o until_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o until_o that_o the_o grave_n â—hat_n be_v hell_n as_o we_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o signification_n far_o to_o observe_v do_v consume_v their_o beauty_n that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o their_o form_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v again_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o even_o from_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o prison_n house_n for_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o day_n of_o their_o great_a jail_n delivery_n but_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v final_o against_o i_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selah_n a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o word_n selah_n the_o psalmist_n give_v to_o understand_v moreover_o psal_n 31.17_o sheol_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n let_v the_o wicked_a say_v david_n be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 55.15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a allude_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rebellious_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n they_o that_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o general_o psal_n 8â—_n 48_o what_o
man_n â—iveâ—h_v say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v selah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o prophet_n use_v the_o word_n sheol_n as_o isai_n chap._n 28.18_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o their_o agreement_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o grave_n it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o not_o stand_v isai_n chap._n 28.15.18_o read_v also_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 32.27_o in_o which_o chapter_n these_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n as_o with_o a_o judgement_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n himself_o say_v and_o will_v very_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14_o saying_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o before_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o and_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n read_v act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o revel_v 1.18_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o chap._n 6.8_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o exclude_v every_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n haide_n from_o some_o of_o those_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o observe_v afterward_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n job_n 30.23_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o haidâ—s_n that_o according_a to_o this_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n and_o isai_n 26.19_o the_o dead_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v sundry_a other_o thing_n question_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n more_o general_o they_o be_v use_v either_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o other_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n only_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o remove_n of_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o present_a world_n more_o particular_o they_o be_v use_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o hold_v all_o those_o under_o it_o who_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o second_o to_o signify_v hâ—â—l_o the_o peace_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remeadilesse_a torment_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n near_o unto_o death_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tentation_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v indeed_o let_v we_o now_o call_v brief_o to_o mind_n some_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o believe_a patriarch_n jaacob_n gen._n 37._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n the_o grave_n unto_o his_o son_n mourning_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o think_v his_o son_n be_v devour_v of_o some_o beast_n as_o his_o son_n though_o lying_o tell_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v without_o burial_n in_o any_o grave_n beside_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v more_o by_o sheol_n then_o the_o grave_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v though_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n extend_v itself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ps_n 16.10_o more_o particular_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o whole_a humane_a person_n be_v in_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n until_o he_o role_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13.30_o and_o psal_n 89.48_o more_o general_o insomuch_o as_o sheol_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o though_o all_o that_o die_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o bury_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o in_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o latin_a word_n defuncti_fw-la and_o inferi_fw-la comprehend_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v also_o for_o sheol_n refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n psal_n 49.14.15_o and_o isai_n 38.10.11_o the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n record_v his_o mourning_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n oppose_v sheol_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n he_o believe_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a when_o they_o die_v though_o their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o consume_v away_o and_o though_o their_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o kindly_a state_n of_o perfection_n without_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o full_o perfect_a nor_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v once_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v reunite_v again_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o bless_a comfortable_a and_o joyous_a estate_n then_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o in_o death_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a sense_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o maim_v or_o rent_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o own_o natural_a body_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o job_n 33.28_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
so_o psalm_n 130._o verse_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o deep_a distress_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o after_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o hear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v according_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o sheol_n thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o psalm_n 71.26_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o revive_v i_o yea_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o cause_v i_o to_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n mittomoth_a aharet_n ex_fw-la abyssit_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o full_o psal_n 86.13_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n misheol_n tachtijah_o some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o hyperbole_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o most_o full_o of_o all_o do_v the_o prophet_n heman_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o the_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o sometime_o in_o this_o life_n both_o from_o the_o word_n sheol_n and_o also_o from_o other_o of_o like_a signification_n and_o nature_n psal_n 88.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o evil_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n the_o word_n be_v bhor_v and_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n keber_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o &_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n bebhor_v tachtijoth_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a thus_o by_o sheol_n and_o many_o other_o borrow_a speech_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v this_o prophet_n express_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o sometimes_o fall_v upon_o they_o either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o their_o correction_n from_o the_o fatherly_a displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o withal_o thy_o wave_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o sheol_n which_o note_v such_o adversity_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o never_o come_v neither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v evercome_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neither_o be_v it_o unwonted_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o english_a speech_n to_o use_v the_o word_n hell_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o this_o oâ—_n that_o man_n he_o have_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n soul_n infernus_fw-la animae_fw-la reâ—_n conscientia_fw-la a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o seldom_o deliver_v such_o from_o the_o place_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n or_o womb_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o be_v sheol_n not_o unfit_o translate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n chap._n 2.2_o the_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o distress_n i_o cry_v in_o my_o affliction_n or_o distress_n say_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v haide_n compare_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la â—4_n with_o ver_fw-la 27.31_o so_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v that_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o haide_n not_o to_o be_v any_o sorrow_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v be_v in_o haide_n but_o those_o which_o he_o feel_v before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doleful_a thing_n and_o haide_n the_o grave_n a_o place_n and_o state_n in_o itself_o likewise_o of_o discomfort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n may_v well_o hitherto_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o retain_v &_o continue_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o through_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o express_v that_o singular_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o perfect_o remove_v all_o remainder_n of_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o abet_v by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o we_o or_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o therefore_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o descend_v and_o also_o of_o these_o other_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n whereon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n depend_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o question_n may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o attain_n thereunto_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v whether_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o one_o forsake_v and_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n do_v necessary_o infer_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n a_o diverse_a &_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o have_v be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o therewithal_o also_o most_o deep_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o such_o reproach_n as_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o time_n sustain_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o descension_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n then_o can_v nothing_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v affirm_v save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n continue_v so_o as_o a_o man_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o abide_v in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n until_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o true_o fâ—om_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o his_o burial_n he_o have_v descend_v into_o it_o and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n abode_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o â—nd_n and_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 4.5_o who_o interprete_v the_o abide_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o remove_n from_o the_o dead_a math._n 2d_o 7_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24_o 4â—_n read_v also_o act._n 3.15_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 30.31_o and_o chap._n 26.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o verse_n 20._o and_o john_n 21.14_o but_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v at_o the_o laâ—t_n to_o t_o e_o full_a point_n and_o issue_n
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterâ—y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
the_o party_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v special_o they_o that_o stay_v long_o than_o such_o of_o they_o as_o flee_v first_o away_o so_o matthew_n make_v mark_n more_o plain_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o remain_v still_o behind_o and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n like_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v to_o they_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o record_v by_o matthew_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n it_o follow_v verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o of_o the_o same_o 28._o chap._n in_o these_o word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v say_v s._n matthew_n jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o full_a report_n both_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stay_v long_a at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v before_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o report_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o same_o woman_n after_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v see_v they_o now_o let_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o every_o part_n of_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o second_o appearance_n and_o speech_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o woman_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n question_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v more_o general_o answer_n we_o learn_v more_o general_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v exceed_v great_a towards_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n and_o desire_v towards_o he_o though_o otherwise_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v weak_a ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a and_o sottish_a but_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v true_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o these_o godly_a woman_n do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gracious_a behaviour_n and_o speech_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o well_o to_o these_o woman_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v even_o in_o their_o dutiful_a and_o love_a purpose_n great_o forget_v themselves_o concern_v that_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v to_o foretell_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v question_n what_o else_o may_v we_o learn_v more_o general_o answer_n we_o may_v perceive_v likewise_o both_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o from_o that_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a joy_n explication_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v in_o deed_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o troublesome_a confusion_n and_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n either_o of_o they_o speak_v as_o comfortable_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o zacharlas_n luke_n 1.13_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n concern_v his_o birth_n ch_n â—_o 10_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o these_o godly_a woman_n fear_v not_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o like_a encouragement_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o other_o joyful_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v here_o mention_v for_o as_o zacharias_n rejoice_v and_o as_o marry_o and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o many_o other_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o do_v these_o woman_n rejoice_v at_o his_o resurrection_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mix_v also_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o great_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o he_o and_o like_v as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n haste_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v our_o saviour_n new_o bear_v so_o do_v these_o woman_n go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v they_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o likewise_o the_o two_o disciple_n afterward_o haste_v to_o carry_v the_o rest_n word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v then_o night_n luke_n 24.33.35_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o more_o general_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o second_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o of_o some_o thing_n more_o particular_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o angel_n bid_v these_o godly_a woman_n not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v first_o of_o all_o evident_o see_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v confound_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o glorious_a presence_n special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o induce_v the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v do_v not_o only_o show_v to_o their_o outward_a sense_n the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v now_o empty_a and_o void_a but_o chief_o stand_v to_o confirm_v they_o from_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o he_o do_v will_n they_o to_o remember_v &_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o he_o himself_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n that_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n brfore_o it_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n can_v be_v though_o these_o have_v their_o good_a use_n as_o also_o the_o sensible_a touch_v and_o handle_v of_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n reprove_v these_o woman_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n plain_o before_o his_o death_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o they_o forget_v it_o &_o therefore_o come_v
his_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sight_n be_v defective_a in_o discern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o like_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o aramite_n be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v elisha_n nor_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o samaria_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v thus_o hold_v so_o we_o may_v proportionable_o conceive_v that_o their_o ear_n be_v also_o so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o distinct_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o well_o to_o consider_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n no_o not_o over_o our_o own_o natural_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o hagar_n can_v see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v near_o to_o she_o until_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o gen._n 21.19_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o have_v we_o any_o such_o power_n over_o our_o inward_a understanding_n judgement_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dispositive_a power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v and_o restrain_v or_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o any_o or_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o â—herefore_o likewise_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o his_o glory_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o as_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n conceal_v himself_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n tell_v we_o of_o ch_z 16.12_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o apparel_n as_o he_o have_v use_v before_o his_o death_n but_o come_v unto_o they_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traveller_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n like_a to_o themselves_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n appoint_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v that_o garden_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v wherein_o this_o our_o second_o adam_n show_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n answerable_a herein_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 2.15_o but_o concern_v the_o appearance_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v thus_o after_o that_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o another_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n in_o another_o form_n not_o that_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v on_o he_o another_o kind_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o saint_n luke_n who_o prosecute_a the_o narration_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o these_o traveller_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v approach_v near_o and_o go_v a_o while_n with_o they_o he_o enter_v talk_v demand_v in_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a manner_n two_o thing_n of_o they_o first_o what_o that_o earnest_a talk_n be_v which_o they_o have_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o second_o why_o they_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a as_o no_o doubt_n their_o countenance_n do_v evident_o bewray_v as_o the_o word_n scuthropoi_fw-it which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v see_v further_o matth._n 6.16_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v these_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o talk_v on_o but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o lay_v forth_o their_o grief_n and_o the_o error_n of_o their_o thought_n at_o the_o full_a that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n more_o full_o to_o direct_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_a their_o mind_n it_o follow_v therefore_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n hereunto_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o he_o be_v also_o herein_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o either_o part_n of_o his_o demand_n as_o well_o what_o their_o communication_n be_v as_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sadness_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o answer_n answer_n he_o report_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o in_o these_o word_n 18_o and_o the_o one_o say_v the_o evangelist_n name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therein_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n among_o we_o make_v we_o astonish_v who_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o therefore_o certain_a of_o they_o who_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o answer_n show_v as_o be_v say_v both_o what_o their_o communication_n have_v be_v and_o also_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sadness_n be_v their_o communication_n as_o cleopas_n answer_v be_v of_o jesus_n common_o surname_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n who_o indeed_o cleopas_n do_v describe_v honourable_o though_o somewhat_o defective_o from_o one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o call_v only_o as_o one_o be_v among_o his_o disciple_n repute_v a_o most_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n give_v witness_n thereunto_o thus_o i_o say_v cleopas_n do_v describe_v our_o saviour_n honourable_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o office_n perfect_o that_o which_o they_o commune_v concern_v this_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v first_o of_o his_o late_a suffering_n and_o death_n even_o that_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o their_o most_o envious_a and_o malicious_a governor_n have_v cruel_o put_v he_o unto_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o which_o also_o as_o they_o say_v be_v do_v so_o public_o and_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n cleopas_n tell_v our_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o best_o know_v but_o also_o alone_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o all_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o any_o one_o about_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o second_o they_o talk_v as_o cleopas_n further_o report_v to_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o cleopas_n of_o that_o more_o private_a and_o as_o yet_o very_o secret_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o present_a morning_n before_o they_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n break_v company_n and_o leave_v they_o somewhat_o early_o to_o wit_n before_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n return_v the_o second_o time_n the_o which_o news_n be_v this_o that_o certain_a woman_n and_o namely_o marry_o magdalene_n go_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o no_o nor_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v
nail_v and_o pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o we_o see_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v they_o for_o their_o own_o better_a assurance_n to_o take_v a_o sensible_a trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o counterfeit_a illusion_n and_o three_o we_o see_v further_o that_o he_o help_v they_o also_o by_o a_o infallible_a reason_n against_o their_o own_o fantastical_a conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o only_o to_o come_v among_o they_o thus_o gracious_o before_o he_o will_v ascend_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n but_o also_o to_o tender_v their_o weakness_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v be_v handle_v of_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v for_o a_o help_n against_o their_o doubtfulness_n to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o foot_n and_o also_o in_o his_o side_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_n thereof_o may_v just_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n infinite_o much_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v well_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a credit_n to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o corruptible_a estate_n he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o print_n of_o his_o scourge_n &c_n &c_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n gal._n 6.17_o yet_o to_o speak_v simple_o they_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n agree_v to_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o the_o eleven_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therein_o even_o towards_o ourselves_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exceed_o gracious_a as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o because_o she_o be_v in_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o appearance_n but_o here_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o these_o he_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n to_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o to_o their_o full_a contentation_n which_o also_o they_o do_v as_o the_o evangelist_n acknowledge_v 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o as_o touch_v these_o chief_a disciple_n every_o thing_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a against_o they_o that_o their_o weakness_n be_v every_o way_n pass_v strange_a yea_o even_o as_o absurd_a as_o may_v be_v they_o be_v more_o untoward_a than_o marie_n magdalene_n or_o the_o other_o woman_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o give_v place_n so_o far_o to_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o continue_v their_o imagination_n as_o it_o it_o have_v be_v some_o evil_n and_o illusorie_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n among_o they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v false_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o much_o like_a to_o that_o illusion_n which_o the_o witch_n deceive_v king_n saul_n by_o in_o represent_v samuel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n as_o they_o timorous_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n take_v the_o best_a course_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v they_o therewithal_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o most_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o true_a body_n in_o likeness_n either_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n make_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o appearance_n thereby_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v sometime_o both_o receive_v body_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a creation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dissolution_n lay_v down_o again_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o body_n be_v of_o a_o differ_a quality_n from_o we_o like_v to_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o palpable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v handle_v and_o feel_v yea_o differ_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v till_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o a_o great_a part_n or_o measure_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o familiar_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o reason_n against_o all_o ubiquitary_a or_o everywhere_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o namely_o against_o all_o transubstantiaitng_a of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o consubstantiate_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o present_a there_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o expel_v this_o false_a conceit_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n sudden_o and_o miraculous_o among_o they_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a man_n like_v to_o themselves_o what_o remedy_n be_v this_o question_n our_o saviour_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o as_o st._n luke_n continue_v the_o holy_a story_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v answer_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v he_o and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o three_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v but_o we_o have_v also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o remedy_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v of_o that_o a_o little_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o this_o three_o remedy_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o effect_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v sudden_a joy_n and_o wonderment_n yet_o without_o settle_a faith_n touch_v this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n expli_v so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n luke_n and_o also_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o he_o show_v to_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o every_o joy_n or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n or_o admiration_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n or_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n nay_o rather_o vehement_a affection_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o grief_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o temperate_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v best_a quiet_a and_o moderate_v every_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n thus_o joy_v and_o wonder_v joy_v i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o but_o wonder_v as_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o their_o joy_n and_o wonder_v be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v as_o be_v answer_v thus_o then_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o remedy_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n rehearse_v already_o the_o which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o question_n how_o may_v this_o further_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o mind_n answer_n yes_o very_o much_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o howsoever_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v by_o god_n permission_n appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a body_n neither_o true_a
tooth_n to_o chew_v meat_n nor_o a_o throat_n to_o swallow_v meat_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o good_a angelis_n of_o god_n by_o a_o special_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v for_o a_o time_n receive_v true_a body_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o special_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o mankind_n as_o be_v by_o you_o declare_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o good_a or_o of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o demonstrative_a force_n which_o out_o of_o question_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v make_v as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v &c_n &c_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o man_n clear_o and_o without_o fraud_n that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n sensible_o feel_v any_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o have_v any_o bodily_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o possess_n of_o man_n or_o abuse_v any_o other_o creature_n in_o manner_n of_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o serpent_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o witch_n craft_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o point_n that_o our_o saviour_n now_o speak_v of_o and_o touch_v the_o good_a spirit_n what_o kind_n of_o body_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v take_v unto_o they_o sometime_o by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n behold_v in_o this_o that_o he_o eat_v in_o their_o sensible_a view_n and_o undoubted_a perceivance_n his_o singular_a great_a love_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n like_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v his_o retain_v of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o meat_n now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o he_o need_v in_o that_o his_o glorify_a estate_n though_o not_o then_o full_o glorify_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o wound_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n neither_o hunger_v nor_o thirst_v nor_o feel_v any_o more_o weariness_n neither_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o nourishment_n or_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o neither_o have_v that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v any_o natural_a passage_n through_o his_o body_n as_o before_o but_o of_o itself_o most_o likely_a resolve_v to_o nothing_o though_o he_o do_v true_o eat_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o remedy_n for_o relief_n against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v action_n be_v join_v with_o the_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v unto_o they_o now_o a_o second_o speech_n without_o any_o such_o action_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o four_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o their_o unbelief_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n question_n what_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o answer_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watchword_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o dâ—ath_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o talk_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o his_o former_a appearance_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o our_o remembrance_n again_o neither_o let_v we_o neglect_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o thâ—se_a three_o branch_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o mean_v all_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o mean_v all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o moses_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o it_o i_o of_o all_o those_o who_o holy_a writing_n we_o have_v and_o because_o he_o write_v the_o holy_a stoâ—y_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o we_o all_o know_v he_o mean_v oneth_o the_o psalm_n apart_o by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v more_o full_a of_o the_o sundry_a prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o most_o plain_o of_o he_o under_o the_o most_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n â—f_o â—im_a â—uâ—n_o daviâ—_n that_o most_o princely_a prophet_n above_o any_o other_o paâ—t_v oâ—â—he_v old_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o they_o before_o and_o hâ—_n do_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o serâ—ing_v for_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithfâ—ll_n eâ—er_o since_o they_o be_v write_v even_o to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v and_o medita_fw-la ing_z of_o thâ—m_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n so_o â—ha_v we_o see_v plain_o here_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v authorise_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o authentical_a ground_n and_o rule_v or_o cannon_n of_o ouâ—_n faith_n whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v religious_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o with_o the_o read_n of_o every_o part_n of_o thâ—m_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v by_o this_o assurance_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o so_o have_v they_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o these_o thing_n thus_o record_v be_v no_o fable_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o and_o from_o the_o same_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prophecy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o his_o come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o atheist_n be_v palpable_o convict_v of_o their_o most_o devilish_a iniquity_n in_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o benumb_v that_o they_o can_v â—either_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v and_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o open_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n repeat_v here_o to_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o they_o and_o to_o the_o former_a two_o again_o they_o also_o be_v among_o they_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o five_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o five_o appearance_n both_o by_o speech_n &_o action_n joint_o together_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n special_o of_o the_o eleven_o qu._n how_o be_v this_o five_o remedy_n lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o an._n for_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o remedy_n we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v consider_v joint_o of_o the_o report_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o so_o joint_o as_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o their_o report_n as_o orderly_o as_o we_o can_v and_o
more_o fit_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o mind_n &_o so_o conseqventlie_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o they_o attentive_o &_o advisedlie_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o comel_v in_o they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o distraction_n of_o mind_n &_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o command_v do_v give_v that_o peace_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v unless_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v well_o quiet_v &_o free_v from_o disorder_a and_o turbulent_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o well_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o special_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o explication_n explication_n to_o his_o chief_a disciple_n these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o first_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v concern_v their_o preparatorie_n call_v or_o ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o ministry_n question_n which_o be_v they_o they_o be_v these_o answer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n chap_v â—0_n verse_n 21._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n question_n answer_n he_o sheew_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o immediate_a institution_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostleship_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastorship_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o act_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o this_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o maintain_v assist_v and_o bless_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o hereafter_o matth_n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o apostleship_n be_v immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o those_o that_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o peter_n speak_v gosp_n 1.14_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.16.17_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 9.1_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o with_o special_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o execute_v extraordinary_a censure_n of_o some_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n through_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.24_o mark_v 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o pastorship_n be_v limit_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o also_o to_o particular_a congregation_n have_v calling_n and_o ordination_n from_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o successive_o from_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n congregation_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o more_o restrain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o censure_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14.23_o and_z ch_z 20.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o tim._n 3.10_o and_z ch_z 5.19_o â—0_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o matth._n 18_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o be_v extend_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o ch_z 13.20_o very_o verily_a if_o i_o send_v any_o that_o be_v who_o soever_o i_o do_v send_v he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 28.2_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o most_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n both_o of_o private_a family_n &_o of_o weal_n public_a as_o we_o know_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n ro._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a experience_n have_v teach_v even_o the_o heathen_a every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o common_a peace_n justice_n and_o honesty_n even_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v certain_a commodious_a law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o unruly_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n never_o teach_v man_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v lion_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n experience_n have_v show_v and_o do_v still_o prove_v till_o this_o day_n for_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_a esteem_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n unto_o they_o act_n â—7_n 32_o yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o multitude_n of_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o also_o many_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o due_a reckon_n of_o â—he_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v yea_o speak_v too_o as_o if_o we_o have_v too_o mâ—ch_o preach_v and_o that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v for_o natural_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v until_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n renew_v and_o reform_v we_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o live_v in_o outward_a peace_n that_o they_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o all_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a manner_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o humane_a policy_n by_o the_o will_v â—nd_v industry_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o fable_n and_o imaginary_a matter_n a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o profane_a
time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o most_o wonderful_a mirror_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o towards_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a branch_n which_o be_v they_o question_n first_o in_o thâ—t_a our_o saviour_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o waywardness_n &_o presumption_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o answer_v or_o depart_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o brethren_n secâ—nâ—â—y_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v for_o thomas_n sake_n and_o in_o pity_n of_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o tâ—at_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v oâ—e_n both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a presence_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o his_o greeting_n or_o rather_o blessing_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o three_o in_o that_o he_o give_v leave_v unto_o thomas_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o feel_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o siâ—e_n if_o he_o will_v four_o in_o that_o he_o do_v very_o gentle_o and_o nothing_o rough_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n and_o direct_v he_o five_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o victory_n against_o all_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o in_o that_o he_o do_v gracious_o encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v his_o wilfulness_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v gentle_o again_o rebuke_v it_o and_o yield_v a_o more_o special_a commendation_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o more_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a than_o he_o have_v do_v explication_n explication_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v indeed_o notable_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o poor_a &_o frail_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o also_o thomas_n thus_o single_v alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o all_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_v as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v more_o joint_o in_o that_o appearance_n which_o go_v before_o insomuch_o that_o not_o without_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a before_o the_o view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o for_o until_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o at_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o eight_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o that_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o thomas_n have_v enter_v yea_o have_v wade_v very_o far_o and_o more_o than_o over_o his_o shoe_n into_o a_o most_o wayward_a and_o dangerous_a course_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o plain_o yea_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v exceed_o gracious_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v easy_o fall_v away_o and_o come_v to_o have_v be_v a_o apostate_n infidel_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o thomas_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o beside_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thomas_n a_o heart_n to_o keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o society_n with_o they_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o hold_n fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a yea_o full_a of_o many_o great_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n cure_v and_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o waywardnesse_n separate_v themselves_o utter_o from_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v then_o take_v the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o endless_a &_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n ver_fw-la 25_o &_o 39_o for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v of_o wilful_a or_o willing_a neglect_v of_o any_o one_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o we_o know_v not_o what_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v loose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o m._n beza_n certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la semel_fw-la sponte_fw-la neglectae_fw-la concionis_fw-la alterius_fw-la &_o tertiae_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sequi_fw-la tandemque_fw-la tam_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la recedentes_fw-la vix_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la posse_fw-la regredi_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la nimium_fw-la frequentia_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la qui_fw-la praecipites_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la feruntur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o sermon_n willing_o neglect_v cause_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o second_o and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o man_n go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hardly_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o very_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o these_o danger_n be_v too_o ordinary_a hom._n in_o hist_n resur_n 17._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o keep_v still_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o wayward_a soever_o he_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n &_o compassion_n over_o he_o in_o that_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o few_o day_n to_o show_v himself_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v as_o be_v answer_v both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a &_o sudden_a presence_n in_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v again_o he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v &_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o both_o his_o divine_a action_n and_o also_o of_o his_o gracious_a speech_n insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o &_o here_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v either_o of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o set_v they_o down_o again_o but_o choose_v by_o reference_n at_o this_o time_n to_o move_v every_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o like_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o himself_o &_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o word_n &_o mean_n be_v edify_v in_o the_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o curious_a variety_n which_o our_o vain_a mind_n through_o that_o lightness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o now_o three_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v wayward_a thomas_n leave_v to_o take_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o very_a true_a bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o himself_o presume_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o word_n we_o call_v give_v
though_o we_o see_v not_o either_o to_o the_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n every_o where_o without_o the_o sacrament_n do_v most_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o misapply_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v &_o assure_v we_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o both_o visible_a and_o touchable_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o his_o former_a appearance_n moreover_o we_o consider_v due_o of_o the_o holy_a end_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n retain_v the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a body_n for_o a_o time_n namely_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o endure_v of_o those_o wound_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n just_o bend_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v also_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o thomas_n make_v of_o the_o see_v of_o they_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o curse_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o which_o in_o their_o fury_n or_o otherwise_o profane_o and_o wicked_o swear_v by_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n draw_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o certain_a advertisement_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v have_v set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o mind_v to_o set_v down_o but_o one_o appearance_n more_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o often_o than_o he_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o sundry_a other_o be_v mention_v by_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o other_o sign_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luk_n act._n 1.3_o he_o present_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o choose_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o vocantur_fw-la many_o tecmeriois_fw-mi certis_fw-la seu_fw-la indubitatis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la indicijs_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la namque_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la necessariam_fw-la et_fw-la demonstratinan_n consequentiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tecmeria_n vocantur_fw-la infallible_a token_n be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v very_o notable_o show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a end_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o proof_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o namely_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o be_v report_v &_o record_v may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o so_o be_v save_v so_o that_o hereby_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o resurrection_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o regard_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o say_v s._n john_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n explication_n explication_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o express_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v preocupate_v or_o prevent_v &_o meet_v aforehand_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v either_o against_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o few_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o affirm_v that_o both_o by_o they_o &_o by_o he_o there_o be_v appearance_n &_o sign_n enough_o set_v down_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o sign_n and_o appearance_n and_o also_o even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o appearance_n or_o sign_n whatsoever_o yea_o &_o therewithal_o the_o evangelist_n do_v with_o like_a brevity_n very_o notable_o show_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o bare_a title_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o who_o resurrection_n he_o report_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o also_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n the_o last_o of_o this_o 20._o ch_z &_o those_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chap._n like_v unto_o they_o because_o these_o do_v more_o special_o concern_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n concern_v which_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o appearance_n answer_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o evangelist_n cha_n 21.1_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o straightway_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n &_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n then_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n they_o paidia_fw-la pveri_fw-la child_n sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o
know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v other_o where_o call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a fisher_n master_n over_o these_o his_o fisherman_n for_o so_o his_o word_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o on_o the_o shore_n call_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n or_o child_n as_o the_o word_n paidia_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v have_v you_o any_o meat_n wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fish_n which_o be_v want_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o victual_n not_o as_o provide_v to_o serve_v any_o common_a market_n but_o for_o the_o private_a relief_n of_o the_o family_n yea_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o their_o master_n have_v set_v they_o about_o the_o present_a business_n to_o that_o very_a end_n for_o the_o word_n child_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v attribute_v usual_o to_o servant_n as_o the_o word_n nehharim_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o greek_a paidia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v child_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam_n 25.5_o 13._o where_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v how_o david_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o nabal_n and_o how_o they_o do_v their_o message_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o answer_n nabal_n give_v again_o to_o they_o the_o word_n nehharim_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o that_o narration_n and_o so_o exod_a 33.11_o josua_n though_o of_o man_n age_n be_v call_v moses_n nahhar_n that_o be_v his_o child_n or_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and._n 2._o king_n 4.12_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n or_o young_a maâ—_n and_o psal_n 119_o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n redress_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n pais_fw-fr do_v likewise_o sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n whether_o young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n whether_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o ever_o as_o moses_n shall_v have_v call_v out_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n joshua_n or_o eâ—isha_n to_o gehazi_n or_o david_n to_o his_o ten_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o first_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o master_n to_o who_o these_o fisherman_n be_v servant_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o 2._o speech_n which_o he_o use_v for_o immediate_o upon_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v whereupon_o they_o obey_v he_o as_o servant_n their_o master_n or_o at_o least_o harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n and_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o some_o skole_n of_o fish_n gather_v together_o there_o about_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n chr_n their_o lord_n &_o master_n this_o then_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n as_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o his_o speech_n already_o interpret_v do_v plain_o argue_v and_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o special_a end_n and_o scope_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v evident_a appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o aximate_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o apostle_n to_o settle_v themselves_o the_o more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o to_o that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a piece_n of_o their_o apostolical_a work_n and_o service_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o both_o from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o uâ—_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o at_o all_o propound_n to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o very_a true_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o more_o full_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o principal_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o special_o of_o peter_n for_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o discourage_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n while_o he_o shall_v remember_v his_o former_a most_o grievous_a fall_n in_o the_o denial_n and_o forswear_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o this_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a as_o the_o popish_a guide_v most_o blind_o imagine_v and_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v to_o create_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a over_o his_o church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n that_o their_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v to_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n present_a at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v answer_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o end_n work_v three_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o his_o deal_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o some_o of_o these_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o be_v special_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o from_o sea_n fare_v fish_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o consideration_n again_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o all_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v which_o you_o say_v for_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 4.18_o &c_n &c_n &_o mar_n 1_o 16._o etc._n etc._n wiâ—h_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o luk._n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o very_a person_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n fish_v and_o peter_n ship_n they_o be_v the_o same_o likely_a that_o peter_n fish_v with_o now_o they_o have_v then_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o can_v take_v nothing_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o net_n yet_o once_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o sa_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o take_v then_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n as_o they_o do_v now_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o agree_v so_o near_o how_o can_v we_o but_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o sa_o be_v likewise_o at_o both_o the_o time_n even_o one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n thâ—_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
cattle_n or_o people_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v those_o that_o keep_v sheep_n poimenes_n probaton_n but_o also_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n poimenes_n laon_n yea_o and_o wagoner_n poimenes_n ochon_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o argument_n not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n rahha_fw-mi proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v cattle_n in_o pasture_n but_o also_o the_o word_n nacha_fw-mi to_o lead_v or_o guide_v yea_o many_o other_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o that_o word_n rahha_fw-mi to_o feed_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o therein_o consequent_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o spiritual_a govern_n of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o that_o either_o where_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o commend_v or_o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o vice_n be_v reprove_v first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n we_o read_v jer._n 3.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n rohhim_n say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o we_o rahhu_fw-mi eth_z they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o chap._n 23_o verse_n 3.4_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o country_n whether_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dread_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v afraid_a neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n say_v behold_v i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o as_o a_o shepherd_n search_v out_o his_o flock_n when_o he_o have_v be_v among_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v so_o will_v i_o seek_v out_o my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o good_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o can_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v do_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v whereunto_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v aim_v in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o their_o commission_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o one_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o kind_n of_o feed_v be_v that_o which_o every_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o perform_v towards_o their_o flock_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n also_o of_o which_o feed_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n itself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o to_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n 1._o pet._n chap._n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o heb._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 12.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v make_v careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v afterward_o admonish_v all_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o that_o feed_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o text_n to_o peter_n even_o to_o peter_n himself_o who_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o master_n the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v may_v likewise_o be_v perceive_v from_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o either_o have_v neglect_v these_o good_a duty_n of_o feed_v or_o practise_v the_o contrary_n vice_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o a_o few_o place_n where_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 11._o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n reprove_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lip_n ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v they_o i_o say_v for_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v the_o same_o but_o every_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o follow_v his_o own_o intemperancy_n and_o greedy_a covetousness_n etc._n etc._n these_o shepherd_n say_v the_o prophet_n can_v cause_v to_o understand_v lo_o iadhgnu_a havin_n nesciunt_fw-la docere_fw-la they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n likewise_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2.4_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n prophesy_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feade_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o
with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o like_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n verse_n 31._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v through_o they_o or_o by_o their_o corrupt_a teach_n bear_v rule_n as_o before_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n receive_v gift_n yet_o this_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v and_o therefore_o like_v as_o the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n have_v pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o they_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 1_o 2._o saying_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v my_o people_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o zechariah_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 5._o their_o own_o shepherd_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o verse_n 16._o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n be_v describe_v as_o before_o not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v nor_o to_o seek_v the_o young_a one_o nagnar_n or_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o to_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v up_o or_o rather_o nor_o to_o carry_v that_o which_o drag_v behind_o portare_fw-la restitantem_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v hannitsabah_o lo_o iecalcel_n for_o though_o the_o verb_n col_fw-fr or_o cull_v be_v translate_v to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o food_n and_o so_o the_o quadrate_n cciâ—cal_n as_o genesis_n chapter_n 50._o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o king_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o â—7_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n to_o sustain_v or_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o every_o way_n as_o psalm_n 55._o verse_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o in_o this_o place_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n note_v restinesse_n or_o unwilsomenesse_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o may_v be_v best_a take_v for_o sustentation_n by_o bear_v or_o carry_v as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v say_v further_a that_o the_o foolish_a and_o unconscionable_a shepherd_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o more_o fat_a sheep_n and_o tear_v the_o claw_n of_o the_o other_o in_o piece_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o drag_v of_o they_o by_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o cruel_a and_o negligent_a shepherd_n he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 17._o o_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o thus_o o_o thou_o my_o shepherd_n of_o no_o value_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v thus_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a shepherd_n in_o who_o be_v condemn_v all_o voluptuousness_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o rigour_n with_o other_o such_o vice_n answerable_a to_o that_o contrary_a charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 28._o and_o luke_n chapter_n 22._o verse_n 25.27_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1._o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 4.12_o for_o though_o the_o good_a shepherd_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 7._o yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cruel_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n or_o covetous_o fleece_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v care_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v but_o every_o way_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n all_o the_o word_n be_v joint_o consider_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v contain_v both_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o peter_n call_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o a_o direction_n or_o rule_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o try_v and_o approve_v their_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n question_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o they_o answer_n we_o may_v under_o this_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n well_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v whosoever_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n question_n what_o therefore_o do_v this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o nature_n answer_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n even_o like_a to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n apt_a to_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v well_o subject_a to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a and_o shiftless_a to_o prevent_v or_o escape_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n such_o very_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4.22_o bold_a as_o lion_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n isai_n 11._o but_o of_o no_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o isai_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v not_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o wolf_n bear_v and_o the_o lion_n yea_o and_o to_o wild_a itself_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a wilderness_n without_o all_o food_n and_o pasture_n to_o the_o famish_v of_o themselves_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a subtle_a and_o cruel_a instrument_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a be_v we_o until_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v we_o wary_a and_o watchful_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8.9_o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o watch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o at_o unwares_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n as_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n neither_o will_v they_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n explicati_fw-la so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4.5_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o
verse_n of_o this_o 28._o chapter_n that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o mark_v 16.7_o nevertheless_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v hitherto_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v insinuate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n reviue_v this_o his_o appointment_n before_o they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o negligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o only_o let_v we_o furthermore_o observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o perform_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o negligence_n not_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n at_o all_o or_o any_o where_o else_o now_o three_o how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o religious_a and_o divine_a adoration_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o effect_n show_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o affect_v in_o behold_v and_o consider_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v this_o can_v agree_v with_o religious_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o while_o he_o be_v further_o off_o yet_o upon_o his_o approach_n they_o recover_v themselves_o get_v victory_n against_o their_o doubt_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o herein_o it_o may_v also_o be_v just_o very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o return_v after_o many_o former_a victory_n as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n for_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o person_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o often_o as_o we_o come_v to_o any_o serious_a examination_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o be_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o eight_o appearance_n question_n in_o what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v most_o commodious_o contrive_v the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o text_n answer_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n use_v certain_a word_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n both_o to_o declare_v his_o most_o just_a and_o princely_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o willing_a undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bless_a success_n from_o he_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o describe_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o three_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o extend_v this_o his_o promise_n inclusive_o to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v our_o saviour_n do_v express_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n first_o more_o general_o both_o with_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n for_o their_o time_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o gospel_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o order_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n commodious_o consider_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o first_o concern_v these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o way_n of_o preface_n all_o power_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o authority_n or_o preeminence_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o put_v his_o apostle_n into_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o which_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o see_v their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o his_o death_n say_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n matthew_n 16.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v express_o to_o they_o all_o both_o before_o his_o death_n chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hereupon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v to_o singular_a purpose_n certify_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o diverse_a time_n before_o his_o death_n matthew_n chapter_n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o chapter_n 17.2_o in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o he_o do_v so_o now_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o resistance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n oppose_v itself_o even_o against_o his_o heavenly_a ordinance_n both_o earthly_a power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o chapter_n 6.12_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n entois_fw-fr epouranjoys_fw-mi our_o saviour_n therefore_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n to_o authorise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v yea_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v at_o the_o publish_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o law_n before_o which_o be_v utter_v the_o like_a word_n of_o
of_o salvation_n know_v and_o assure_v to_o all_o that_o will_v by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o he_o how_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o moral_a duty_n thereof_o preach_v for_o he_o himself_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o he_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o all_o other_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v principal_o intend_v and_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o though_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v to_o destroy_v or_o utter_o to_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o catalusai_o but_o rather_o to_o establish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n fulfil_v in_o he_o so_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v perform_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o touch_v all_o such_o as_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o have_v unfeigned_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v fulfil_v it_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n though_o to_o their_o godly_a grief_n do_v sin_n against_o it_o as_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v testify_v and_o confirm_v matth._n 5_o 17._o and_o rom._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n cerusso_fw-la or_o cerutto_fw-mi and_o more_o near_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n praeco_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o crier_n which_o utter_v thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whether_o proclamation_n of_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o common_a sale_n it_o be_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n apply_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a and_o audible_a publish_n of_o the_o gracious_a message_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 40.4_o where_o john_n the_o baptist_n a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o chap._n 58.1_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o jonah_n chap._n 1.2_o go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o cry_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 3.2_o cry_v out_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o preach_v which_o i_o bid_v thou_o the_o which_o open_a and_o earnest_a publish_n our_o saviour_n express_v elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n matth._n 10.27_o and_o furthermore_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o preach_v we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n paul_n write_v 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o preach_v he_o add_v improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v preach_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v by_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n error_n in_o judgement_n be_v convince_v wickedness_n of_o life_n be_v reprove_v slothfulness_n to_o good_a duty_n be_v by_o exhortation_n chase_v away_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o wise_a ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o these_o end_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o in_o curious_a affect_a eloquence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a orator_n neither_o in_o affect_a obscurity_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o profound_a learning_n as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n as_o may_v both_o best_a suit_n and_o answer_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o the_o whole_a auditory_a and_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v time_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o speak_v now_o such_o as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n desire_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n further_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n only_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o concern_v preach_a that_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o the_o mighty_a prince_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o subdue_v his_o people_n by_o and_o that_o he_o differ_v herein_o from_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o subdue_v people_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n even_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o destroy_v life_n before_o they_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o point_n which_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v obedience_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o instruction_n only_o with_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o general_o touch_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a estate_n condition_n and_o call_v qu._n in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n express_v thus_o much_o an._n teach_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n mean_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v every_o man_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v concern_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n col._n 1.28.19_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o belove_v wherewith_o i_o stir_v up_o and_o warn_v your_o pure_a mind_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o
death_n yea_o either_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v thus_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o we_o here_o present_a as_o well_o as_o before_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o any_o place_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v &_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o very_a last_o speech_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o assure_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v &_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o affirm_v &_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o both_o concern_v myself_o &_o every_o of_o you_o that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v yea_o even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v both_o tâ—â—e_n aâ—d_v faithful_a and_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o or_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v &_o die_v in_o our_o unbelief_n it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n work_v any_o other_o effect_n then_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v not_o long_o since_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n &_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v notable_o serve_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o excellent_a end_n first_o to_o encourage_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v still_o have_v mighty_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o yea_o like_a effect_n touch_v conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o though_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o indeed_o for_o the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o plant_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o building_n from_o that_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n sweet_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o willing_a &_o careful_a harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o endless_a salvation_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o just_o may_v the_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n or_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o evil_a creep_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v just_o serve_v to_o awaken_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o say_v in_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v damn_v and_o perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n sure_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v no_o long_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o i_o may_v strengthen_v this_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o overcome_v myself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n i_o may_v be_v save_v final_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o some_o thing_n restrain_v and_o allay_v the_o rage_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o when_o as_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v secret_o terrify_v by_o the_o hear_n thereof_o lâ—ke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n that_o as_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v conuâ—nient_a time_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o again_o act._n 24_o 26._o but_o beside_o these_o notable_a use_n we_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o consider_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o join_v baptism_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o iâ—_n baptism_n of_o like_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n question_n â—hat_n faith_n be_v answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o partly_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_v be_v damn_v but_o only_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v trâ—e_o for_o as_o unbelief_n be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o alone_o damnable_a though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v explication_n explication_n so_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o baptism_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n if_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a mean_n and_o a_o fit_a opportâ—nitie_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v unless_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v make_v request_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep._n 3.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n ephe._n 2.8_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v baptism_n a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o in_o link_a faith_n and_o baptism_n by_o so_o near_o a_o bond_n together_o question_n hereby_o our_o saviour_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n to_o all_o heathenish_a and_o unbelieve_a people_n namely_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n hereby_o also_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v of_o any_o that_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n doubtless_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v christian_a baptism_n be_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o yea_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o subject_n to_o light_a punishment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o moses_n for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o
of_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v go_v before_o you_o what_o master_n among_o we_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o servant_n hand_n if_o when_o we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o require_v some_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o lawful_a message_n and_o service_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o go_v unless_o he_o know_v before_o what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v &_o c_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o shall_v disperse_v and_o send_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o far_o and_o near_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o find_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o all_o place_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n most_o wise_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o their_o vain_a speculation_n to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o mind_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v see_v to_o our_o own_o notable_a instruction_n even_o from_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o howsoever_o our_o mind_n will_v glad_o be_v wander_v and_o gad_v after_o our_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_o rebuke_v and_o call_v home_o from_o such_o conceit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n all_o other_o strange_a conceit_n though_o never_o so_o please_a may_v be_v utterlie_o chase_v away_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v be_v his_o word_n utter_v in_o blessing_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a blessing_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n only_o but_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o and_o this_o as_o be_v also_o answer_v before_o be_v that_o holy_a farewell_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o his_o farewell_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v say_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o not_o only_o be_v god_n say_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o another_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n and_o more_o usual_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o will_v now_o brief_o consider_v when_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v a_o other_o in_o a_o usual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o salutatorie_n or_o a_o greeting_n manner_n ac-according_a to_o that_o gen_n 24_o 31._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ruth_n 2.4_o boaz_n say_v to_o his_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o read_v also_o psalm_n 129.8_o in_o such_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o bless_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o love_n by_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o inferior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v superior_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v their_o natural_a parent_n or_o subject_n their_o civil_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o people_n their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n blessing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o note_v a_o more_o dutiful_a affection_n in_o wish_v and_o pray_v all_o good_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o thankful_a regard_n of_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o bless_a instrument_n appoint_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o people_n bless_a king_n solomon_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n 1._o king_n 8.66_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psam_fw-la 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o psalm_n 21_o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o as_o blessing_n for_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 72_o 17._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o congregation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bless_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o both_o may_v and_o also_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o according_a to_o that_o colos_n 4.3_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o heb_fw-mi 13.18_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v david_n as_o one_o succour_v against_o temptation_n by_o abigaill_n though_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o bless_v she_o and_o god_n for_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n most_o hearty_o 1._o sam_n 25._o 32.33_o but_o when_o superior_n do_v bless_v their_o inferiors_n whether_o prince_n or_o natural_a parent_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v blessing_n from_o god_n to_o such_o both_o child_n and_o subject_n as_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o thus_o isaak_n bless_v his_o son_n jaakob_n genesis_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o verse_n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o thus_o jaakob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasset_n and_o ephraim_n chap._n 48._o verse_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o all_o his_o own_o son_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chapter_n 49.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 33.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n solomon_n his_o subject_n 1._o king_n 8.14_o and_o king_n hezekiah_n 31.8_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o number_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o deuteronomy_n 10._o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n separate_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 2._o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 118.26_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o psal_n 128._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o read_v also_o cor._n 1._o chap._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o epistle_n 2._o chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o yea_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o successive_a hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o regard_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n
in_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n above_o any_o other_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o verse_n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v man_n bless_v man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o another_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v now_o further_o whenas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n whether_o he_o that_o bless_v be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o king_n david_n do_v 1._o chro._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v king_n solomon_n 2._o chro._n 6.4_o read_v also_o psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n amen_n and_o psal_n 72.18_o 19_o and_o psal_n 100.4_o praise_v he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o praise_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 145._o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o james_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o final_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n whether_o private_o and_o particular_o or_o public_o and_o more_o common_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v special_o favour_n and_o advance_v such_o a_o person_n as_o judge_n 5.24_o and_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 28._o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v or_o such_o a_o people_n as_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o 89_o 15._o and_o 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n prioris_fw-la comment_fw-fr cen_n cap._n 2._o verse_n â—_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la exegeti_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la prioris_fw-la mâ—ster_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v or_o to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a diem_fw-la ergo_fw-la septimum_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la dum_fw-la eximium_fw-la reddit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulari_fw-la jure_fw-la excellat_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la god_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o notable_a and_o of_o singular_a dignity_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o blessing_n it_o now_o therefore_o as_o blessing_n note_v the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n as_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_a mankind_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o prou._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o psal_n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o psal_n 37.22_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o psal_n 128._o read_v also_o deut._n 28._o but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o read_v act._n 3.25.26_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o he_o have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o mourn_n which_o be_v meek_a which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n and_o have_v receive_v bless_v gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o be_v now_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v his_o disciple_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o whether_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n can_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a minister_n yea_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v blessing_n or_o pronounce_v blessing_n by_o a_o authority_n or_o call_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n but_o even_o in_o pronounce_v he_o give_v also_o his_o blessing_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n all_o fitness_n for_o their_o ministerial_a service_n first_o and_o afterward_o all_o meet_a gift_n &_o prosperous_a success_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n yea_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a concern_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a sortie_a day_n until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o have_v indeed_o two_o appearance_n more_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n next_o after_o our_o saviour_n himself_o act._n 7.55_o and_o the_o other_o to_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n act._n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22.6_o and_o chap._n 26.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v but_o from_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o belong_v rather_o to_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n then_o to_o this_o present_a article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v here_o after_o further_a to_o consider_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o once_o into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v still_o resident_a abide_n and_o live_v there_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v once_o rise_v again_o and_o now_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o upon_o these_o so_o manifold_a sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n none_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n quicken_z and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o be_v before_o crucify_v dead_a bury_v
god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o father_n be_v almighty_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o four_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o almighty_a father_n question_n but_o first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o bodily_a right_a hand_n nor_o any_o other_o bodily_a member_n or_o any_o external_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o use_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v those_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o special_o favour_v and_o mind_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o they_o or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o in_o office_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n question_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o shall_v these_o word_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n they_o do_v by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n represent_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o answer_v before_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v most_o usual_o note_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 20.6_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anointed_n and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o mighty_a help_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o even_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o present_a article_n it_o seem_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v rather_o signify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o great_a right_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unapt_o say_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n &_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 17.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o favour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o this_o be_v account_v a_o special_a honour_n and_o preferment_n give_v to_o such_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 48.18_o where_o joseph_n be_v desirous_a that_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jaakob_n his_o father_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n which_o jaakob_n no_o doubt_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o in_o a_o more_o mean_a estate_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o who_o set_v his_o mother_n come_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a suit_n unto_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.9_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o by_o that_o request_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25.33_o but_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v literal_o understand_v after_o the_o heretical_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anthropomorphites_n because_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o bodily_a member_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o where_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a word_n as_o by_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o mat._n 26.64_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o heb._n 8.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v mean_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n only_o and_o no_o outward_a form_n and_o description_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a father_n question_n show_v you_o it_o therefore_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o answer_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o neither_o may_v lawful_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o eternal_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o kingly_a regency_n over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n with_o god_n for_o man_n to_o witâ—_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o first_o touch_v the_o peerless_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v by_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v heb._n 1.13_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v this_o dignity_n can_v beseem_v a_o angel_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o and_o likewise_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 1.17_o that_o our_o saviour_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v yea_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v
the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o before_o he_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n for_o their_o life_n time_n &_o by_o their_o writing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o &_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n give_v we_o from_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o the_o performance_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ascension_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o full_a glory_n &_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n here_o again_o yea_o here_o to_o give_v it_o the_o due_a place_n of_o our_o more_o full_a consideration_n for_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v that_o these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a ratify_n of_o all_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o teach_n mat._n 5.17_o 18.7_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o â—ote_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o ascend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o defer_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o for_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v on_o thursday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o fourtith_n day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o lord_n day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o holy_a history_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v the_o fiftith_n dayâ—_n pentecoste_n sub_fw-la andi_fw-la he_o mâ—ra_n though_o by_o use_n to_o note_v this_o time_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o call_v of_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o word_n pentecoste_n be_v make_v a_o substantive_a but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n till_o this_o ten_o day_n after_o no_o we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o proof_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o say_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o more_o general_o in_o that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v together_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o give_v themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n verse_n 14._o second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n which_o he_o have_v external_o enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 15._o and_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o concern_v that_o most_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o dew_n they_o withal_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o holy_a story_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v language_n &_o utter_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o astonish_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o several_a language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v thus_o act_v 2.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stooie_n thus_o than_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o princely_a prophet_n seal_v and_o confirm_v and_o most_o plentiful_o clear_v and_o publish_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v it_o more_o firm_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o never_o change_n for_o though_o man_n law_n be_v sundry_a time_n repeal_v &_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o all_o humane_a law_n policy_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n wit_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v disauthorise_v and_o dissolve_v herein_o therefore_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8.16_o that_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o reserve_v to_o their_o use_n though_o withdraw_v and_o hide_a as_o a_o secret_a from_o all_o unbeliever_n like_o also_o as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a purpose_n dan._n 8.26_o the_o vision_n be_v true_a therefore_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n but_o more_o general_o chap._n 9.24_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n seal_v up_o all_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v since_o his_o ascension_n seal_v up_o most_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n to_o hide_v it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o infidel_n but_o to_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
how_o gracious_a the_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 2.11.12_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o out_z saviour_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27_o our_o saviour_n testify_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v singular_a brightness_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o morning_n star_n answerable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o promise_n therefore_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o the_o constant_a performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v diligent_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a christian_n final_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven's_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o exemplify_v before_o we_o revel_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v most_o solemn_o give_v high_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n fall_v down_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 12._o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o the_o vision_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n represent_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophetical_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o fivefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n psal_n 47.5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v ascend_v with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sing_v praise_n euâ—ry_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o rather_o thus_o sing_v praise_n with_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fit_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o hereunto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o also_o the_o highness_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o daily_a fruit_n thereof_o renew_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o use_v to_o esteem_v gift_n and_o token_n of_o love_n at_o very_o high_a price_n when_o they_o come_v from_o person_n of_o high_a place_n most_o of_o all_o therefore_o and_o m_z st_z high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o do_v continual_o descend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o most_o royal_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o albeit_o this_o yield_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v make_v a_o special_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a answer_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o handle_v every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o thus_o most_o high_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v nay_o rather_o all_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n against_o our_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o stand_v most_o deep_o subject_v to_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a a_o contempt_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v now_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v thus_o into_o heaven_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.23_o 24._o and_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o one_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o god_n into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o likewise_o serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o own_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v away_o again_o to_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v show_v by_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v righteous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o our_o saviour_n mean_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o
saviour_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o such_o poor_a estate_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o any_o want_n now_o or_o ever_o since_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a distress_n and_o need_v of_o succour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o succour_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o way_n of_o prosopopei_fw-la or_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o question_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o he_o himself_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o qu._n in_o what_o word_n do_v he_o this_o an._n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v answer_v himself_o the_o king_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v the_o drink_n and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o need_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_v unto_o ut_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v and_o furthermore_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v to_o hear_v a_o prince_n be_v in_o royal_a estate_n to_o make_v report_n of_o great_a succour_n to_o have_v be_v yield_v he_o by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o poor_a subject_n of_o he_o when_o the_o same_o his_o subject_n do_v little_o know_v unto_o the_o present_a day_n that_o it_o be_v his_o prince_n who_o he_o see_v and_o tender_v find_v he_o in_o so_o pitiful_a distress_n have_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o wherefore_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o righteous_a who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o have_v great_a admiration_n we_o suppose_v they_o do_v little_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o succour_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a need_n this_o speech_n also_o may_v well_o show_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v already_o but_o rather_o to_o judge_v themselves_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a and_o be_v thus_o humble_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v theâ—_n property_n to_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v answer_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o question_n then_o say_v he_o the_o king_n wall_n answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o explication_n explication_n this_o king_n who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v or_o be_v as_o we_o know_v your_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverendly_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v matter_n both_o of_o necessary_a information_n and_o also_o of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o when_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o of_o great_a note_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o judicial_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v sentence_n then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o reverend_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a description_n and_o course_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o reverendly_a regard_v of_o us._n and_o touch_v the_o present_a word_n though_o they_o may_v well_o take_v away_o the_o former_a scruple_n and_o admiration_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o just_o put_v we_o in_o to_o another_o admiration_n like_a to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v account_v so_o high_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o alike_o afflict_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o relief_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o we_o ourselves_o either_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o he_o do_v this_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n very_o these_o consideration_n ought_v to_o engender_v very_o earnest_a thought_n and_o purpose_n in_o we_o to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o these_o duty_n and_o more_o to_o tender_v such_o distress_a person_n then_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o our_o own_o great_a reproof_n and_o likewise_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v not_o think_v so_o earnest_o and_o full_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o we_o have_v not_o practise_v these_o excellent_a duty_n in_o sâ—ch_a manner_n or_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o we_o have_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o poor_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v they_o with_o such_o a_o dear_a love_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v of_o us._n wherefore_o for_o our_o further_a relief_n against_o our_o poverty_n and_o fail_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o weigh_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o more_o try_v skole_n and_o balance_n than_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o point_n with_o strong_a apprehension_n for_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o with_o serious_a asseveration_n thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o he_o express_v his_o kind_a acceptation_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v but_o even_o from_o one_o to_o one_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o we_o see_v how_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o that_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o christian_n of_o special_a call_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o shine_v as_o star_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n whether_o lest_o in_o call_v or_o least_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v true_a heart_a unto_o he_o final_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v encourage_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o every_o one_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o afflict_a one_o our_o saviour_n honour_v even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v this_o benignity_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o who_o will_v not_o these_o word_n effectual_o move_v be_v due_o consider_v whether_o on_o their_o part_n that_o yield_v relief_n or_o on_o their_o part_n that_o do_v endure_v
shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v gehenna_n with_o some_o little_a difference_n or_o deflection_n from_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n geh_a bhen-hinnom_a the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n so_o then_o we_o may_v say_v of_o helfire_n &_o of_o the_o torment_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v certain_o prepare_v it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o last_o amplification_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v adjudge_v the_o wicked_a unto_o be_v from_o a_o adjunct_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o namely_o because_o therein_o they_o that_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o followship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o devil_n or_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o so_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o revel_v 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o one_o principal_a mat_n 12.24_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a only_o these_o two_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n first_o that_o see_v this_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o mat_n 8.29_o and_o 2._o pet_n 2.4_o &c_n &c_n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o stout_a among_o man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o it_o second_o that_o insomuch_o as_o in_o our_o judgement_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a estate_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o idolater_n blasphemer_n traitor_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o much_o more_o hideous_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o joint_a portion_n of_o torment_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n who_o temptation_n they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o their_o life_n time_n hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n of_o the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o answer_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o explication_n explication_n this_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v order_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o even_o unmercifulnes_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o damnable_a there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n say_v saint_n james._n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o it_o go_v not_o alone_o for_o any_o sin_n will_v easy_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a man_n neithere_o shall_v any_o other_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o judgement_n though_o this_o only_o be_v express_v for_o as_o we_o know_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o all_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n mat_n 5.22_o yea_o every_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n chap_n 12_o 36.37_o likewise_o all_o youthful_a prank_n eccles_n 11.9_o and_o chap_n 12._o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n yea_o 2_o cor_n 5.10_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o fail_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our-severall_a calling_n and_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnes_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v already_o render_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n through_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o serve_v here_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o show_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o unmercifulnes_n of_o the_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v neglect_v when_o as_o any_o needful_a or_o afflict_a christian_a be_v not_o relieve_v question_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n here_o express_v answer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o against_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_a do_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n &_o close_o up_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o distress_a brethren_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a and_o distress_a themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o bless_a number_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_n other_n that_o they_o can_v succour_v themselves_o and_o beside_o sometime_o even_o those_o that_o glad_o will_v relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o send_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v some_o also_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o grievous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v in_o visit_v of_o they_o more_o discomfort_n then_o comfort_v they_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21_o 13._o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a willingness_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o according_a to_o that_o just_a occasion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o have_v no_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o that_o be_v able_a or_o if_o be_v able_a for_o wealth_n and_o though_o unfit_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v their_o good_a will_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o case_n or_o if_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o i_o afflict_v as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o none_o may_v come_v at_o he_o but_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o keeper_n act_n 12.5_o such_o as_o shall_v thus_o far_o fail_v in_o mercy_n shall_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o his_o sentence_n here_o nor_o any_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_n 1_o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n here_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v be_v most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n offer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v earnest_o admonish_v yea_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v &_o warn_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o namely_o those_o common_a &_o familiar_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a member_n &_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o they_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o sight_n see_v it_o be_v both_o in_o time_n exceed_v any_o man_n age_n and_o in_o place_n for_o the_o present_a so_o far_o distant_a touch_v the_o particular_a member_n as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a it_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o height_n extend_v and_o stretch_v most_o high_a above_o it_o qu._n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o way_n visible_a an._n yes_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o place_n time_n and_o age_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o such_o external_a note_n and_o mark_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o question_n explication_n &_o proof_n question_n it_o be_v true_a as_o experience_n have_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v those_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o visible_o discern_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o second_o public_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n three_o the_o open_a and_o public_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n final_o the_o right_a and_o public_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o that_o church_n discipline_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o wheresoever_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v see_v these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o use_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n thereof_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 2.42_o that_o the_o christian_n once_o baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n consider_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n thus_o obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o rest_v &_o stay_v itself_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o defend_v it_o both_o for_o the_o sound_a instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o also_o for_o the_o eviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o contrary_a heresy_n but_o not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o come_v and_o command_v what_o new_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o listen_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o the_o snare_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o that_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o with_o itself_o and_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o express_v read_v mat._n 28._o where_n as_o we_o know_v well_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.20.23_o where_o he_o profess_v his_o conscionable_a regard_n of_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v church_n government_n &_o the_o censure_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o charge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 6.14_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o all_o that_o even_o in_o these_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v visible_a church_n of_o god_n sometime_o &_o in_o some_o place_n these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o pure_o &_o entire_o observe_v then_o at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o juda_n &_o israel_n for_o example_n of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thereupon_o we_o do_v just_o call_v and_o account_v some_o church_n better_o reform_v then_o other_o and_o these_o or_o these_o more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o defective_a and_o want_v then_o the_o rest_n quest_n but_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o where_o these_o outward_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v an._n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o apparent_a and_o in_o use_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a corruption_n or_o desolation_n where_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v many_o true_a though_o unknown_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o like_o as_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n many_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a public_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v take_v those_o day_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n live_v for_o a_o example_n for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n while_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n reign_v but_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o one_o leave_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v in_o secret_a reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o
lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o god_n be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o exod._n 28.36_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o perfect_a to_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 1.22_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17._o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o our_o inherent_a or_o infuse_v sanctification_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n or_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o we_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o inchoate_v only_o and_o in_o part_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o increase_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o chap._n 5.8.9_o and_o 2._o epistle_n 2.13.14_o and_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a yea_o more_o holy_a as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o full_a perfection_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v till_o that_o be_v fulfil_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5.25.26.27_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 14.4_o 5._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n church_n itself_o howsoever_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kaal_n use_v for_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o verse_n 25._o likewise_o psa_n 26.12_o and_o psal_n 68.26_o and_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o other_o hebrew_n word_n gnedha_fw-mi use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n come_v of_o tagnad_n which_o signify_v to_o come_v together_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12.3_o and_o verse_n 6.19_o and_o 47._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o herewithal_o we_o look_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la come_v of_o eccaléo_o which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o or_o to_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o assemble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2_o and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o english_a word_n church_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o note_v proper_o that_o company_n of_o people_n which_o god_n call_v together_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n somewhat_o large_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v now_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o you_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n answer_n this_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o people_n elect_v and_o call_v of_o god_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v through_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o my_o mouth_n and_o also_o dutiful_o to_o express_v by_o the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o part_n 1._o ep._n 1._o verse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o agree_v to_o every_o other_o congregation_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n live_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o saint_n by_o calling_n &c_n &c_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o cha_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o for_o election_n and_o call_v and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n link_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o golden_a chain_n read_v rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v the_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o which_o calling_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v chap._n 10._o verse_n 9.10.11.12.13_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o external_a call_n to_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n have_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a language_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n invite_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o civil_a call_n together_o of_o the_o burgess_n and_o free_a man_n of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o summons_n of_o the_o crier_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o present_a observation_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v easy_o reduce_v all_o
as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o abridgement_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o short_a definition_n or_o description_n show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v question_n what_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o due_a season_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v more_o general_o question_n what_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_n the_o church_n more_o particular_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n true_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o consider_v every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o there_o appear_v much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v lay_v forth_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o about_o any_o further_a proof_n now_o but_o come_v forthwith_o to_o the_o promise_n see_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n more_o direct_o that_o faith_n look_v always_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o staff_n of_o her_o comfort_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v also_o in_o all_o the_o article_n now_o follow_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v you_o show_v of_o any_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o tell_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n verse_n 23._o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n likewise_o that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o other_o proof_n for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mention_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o say_v yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o which_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v already_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v general_o aim_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 10_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o self_n same_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n read_v also_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o manifold_a prediction_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29.30.31_o and_o psalm_n 47_o and_o 72.1.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 87._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o psalm_n likewise_o isai_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o chap_n 11_o 9_o 10.16_o and_z ch_z 19_o verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n and_o chap_n 49_o 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 60._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a malipiero_n chap_n 1_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o these_o may_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v already_o incorporate_v into_o this_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o sanctification_n insomuch_o as_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o every_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 39.40_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_n for_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15._o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v
devour_v all_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o well_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o abundant_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v by_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o repent_v they_o unfeigned_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o title_n which_o note_v his_o eternity_n and_o power_n sin_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a m_o mber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o rehearse_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o excellent_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o his_o fearful_a justice_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v otherwise_o of_o necessity_n terrify_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n his_o proclaim_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o record_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 33._o chapter_n for_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n before_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n now_o though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v at_o this_o time_n break_v in_o piece_n this_o may_v plain_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o none_o can_v true_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o only_o who_o true_o know_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v now_o unto_o this_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v be_v write_v isai_n chap_n 43._o verse_n 25._o where_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assure_v his_o people_n of_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o happy_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 48_o 8_o 9.10.11_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v transgress_v grievous_o therefore_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o wrath_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v it_o from_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o name_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o name_n &_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o proclaim_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o ps_n 78._o yea_o though_o they_o do_v very_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 16._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n even_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o last_o cha_n of_o the_o prophecy_n read_v alo_n ps_n 103._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a instance_n of_o david_n himself_o verse_n 1_o 2.3.4.5_o and_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n likewise_o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o wait_v see_v psal_n 123._o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a just_o may_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n cry_v out_o and_o wonder_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n micah_n according_a to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n &_o c_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o promise_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o christian_a to_o beleeu_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o death_n &_o precious_a bloodshed_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o forgive_v that_o be_v as_o a_o most_o merciful_a creditor_n to_o remit_v both_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o also_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_a as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o yea_o and_o herewithal_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o impute_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n ourselves_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a phrase_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o debt_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o read_v rom_n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 1_o 7._o colos_n 1_o 14._o &_o chap_n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_z ch_z 2_o verses_z 1_o 2._o read_v also_o isai_n 38.17_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o chap_n 44.22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o ps_n 32._o 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v king_n david_n call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o 103._o psal_n and_o micah_n 7.19_o god_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n final_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o forgive_v sin_n answerable_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth_n 18.23.24_o etc._n etc._n 35._o read_v also_o luke_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
and_o shall_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n encourage_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o such_o affliction_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v we_o withal_o shall_v we_o not_o willing_o fight_v those_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 8.22.23_o we_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o other_o creature_n do_v groan_v wait_v with_o fervent_a desire_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o the_o perfiting_a of_o their_o own_o redemption_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 5_o 2._o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o 2_o tim_n 4.8_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o revel_v 22_o 20._o s._n john_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n unto_o we_o herein_o so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n chap_n 2_o 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o song_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o return_v my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 4.5_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n peter_n see_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o master_n say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n after_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n revel_v 6_o 10_o 11._o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o we_o long_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o ourselves_o very_o because_o we_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o linger_a and_o dote_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v glad_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o yea_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v their_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o a_o few_o year_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a infidelity_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n contrariwise_o so_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a faith_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o look_v and_o long_v after_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v tit_n 2_o 13._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o read_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 10._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor_n 2_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v he_o again_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o chap._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 20.32_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o this_o conversion_n as_o we_o read_v it_o report_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act._n 26._o verse_n 17.18_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o according_a also_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.68_o say_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 5.20_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o chief_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n assure_v unto_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.24_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o immortality_n final_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o great_a even_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o most_o pure_a joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o purpose_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v present_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o full_a excellency_n of_o it_o not_o only_o temporal_o to_o praise_v but_o also_o to_o vow_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o eternal_a a_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 145.1_o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o likewise_o psal_n 41.13_o and_o 72._o verse_n 17.18.19_o rom._n chap._n 16.27_o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n very_o apt_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n compare_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v they_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n nor_o consecrate_v they_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 58.13_o how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n unto_o he_o if_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v as_o a_o tedious_a burden_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o majesty_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n world_n without_o end_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n unless_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o
say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremelâ—us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shâ—ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n â—nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o alâ—_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n
word_n which_o be_v tell_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1.22_o all_o true_a christian_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v teach_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o baptism_n be_v second_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v three_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o that_o baptism_n be_v answer_n the_o word_n baptism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o put_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v under_o the_o water_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v it_o be_v here_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o wash_v by_o put_v of_o the_o face_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n body_n under_o the_o water_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v indeed_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a matth._n 3.13.16_o from_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n submit_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_z to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o likewise_o act_v 8.35_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v jesus_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o as_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o both_o of_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a or_o sacramental_a wash_n not_o of_o the_o clothes_n but_o even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o person_n of_o man_n themselves_o yea_o even_o of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_v whereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o the_o which_o holy_a use_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o whereunto_o let_v we_o now_o come_v qu._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o holy_a baptise_v or_o sacramental_a wash_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a full_a and_o complete_a form_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n constant_o and_o dutiful_o observe_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o form_n of_o baptise_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o at_o all_o full_o express_v where_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v record_v but_o synecdochical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_a yet_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o how_o all_o those_o brief_a and_o synecdochicall_a record_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o certain_a disciple_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ask_v they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v act._n 19.2_o 3._o so_o then_o the_o form_n yea_o the_o essential_a form_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o christian_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christian_n baptism_n will_n as_o be_v further_o say_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o speedy_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o adopt_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o and_o our_o dedicate_a and_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o faithful_a service_n alone_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o ouâ—_n live_v yea_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v be_v a_o sacramental_a or_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a accept_n of_o we_o the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a gentile_n into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v say_v as_o we_o read_v hosh_n 1.10_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o chap._n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o have_v now_o long_o since_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o thanks_o to_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o that_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hos_n chap._n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o saying_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o your_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v
with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n